moral_o carnal_a in_o the_o practice_n as_o the_o ceremony_n be_v material_o carnal_a in_o their_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o their_o disobedience_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v warm_a in_o they_o and_o cold_a in_o moral_n they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bone_n and_o neglect_v the_o marrow_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o shell_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o kernel_n they_o join_v not_o with_o they_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o he_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o lie_v veil_v under_o those_o cover_n hos_n 6.6_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v sometime_o weary_a of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o call_v they_o not_o his_o own_o but_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o feast_n isa_n 1.11_o 14._o they_o be_v his_o by_o appointment_n they_o by_o abuse_n the_o institution_n be_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o condescension_n therefore_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o nature_n therefore_o they_o he_o often_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o carnality_n in_o they_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o they_o give_v the_o sacrificer_n upon_o that_o account_n no_o better_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 1.10_o gomorrah_n isa_n 1.10_o and_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o dog_n neck_n swine_n blood_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o man._n 66.3_o man._n isa_n 66.3_o and_o indeed_o god_n never_o value_v they_o or_o express_v any_o delight_n in_o they_o he_o despise_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wicked_a amos_n 5.21_o and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o the_o material_a offering_n of_o the_o godly_a psal_n 50.13_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n before_o he_o come_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a which_o he_o begin_v v._o 16._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v etc._n etc._n so_o slight_o he_o esteem_v they_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o disow_v they_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o command_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 7.21_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v not_o value_n and_o regard_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o inward_a frame_n which_o he_o have_v require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n oblige_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o a_o observance_n of_o those_o precept_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v below_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o please_v he_o none_o can_v in_o reason_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o proportionable_a offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n or_o ever_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o transgression_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v all_o our_o bodily_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o loud_a voice_n without_o spirit_n bend_a bulrush_n without_o inward_a affection_n be_v no_o more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o one_o brute_n for_o another_o of_o a_o high_a species_n a_o mere_a brute_n for_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o agreement_n with_o brute_n such_o a_o service_n be_v a_o mere_a animal_n service_n and_o not_o spiritual_a 5._o and_o therefore_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v durable_a and_o have_v often_o mention_v the_o change_n of_o it_o for_o one_o more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o itself_o whatsoever_o goodness_n it_o have_v be_v sole_o derive_v to_o it_o by_o institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mutable_a it_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v nor_o with_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o take_v away_o the_o new-moon_n and_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o thing_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o to_o have_v a_o worship_n more_o suit_v to_o his_o excellent_a nature_n but_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o remove_v the_o gospel_n administration_n and_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v there_o as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o display_v they_o more_o illustrious_o to_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disannule_v because_o of_o its_o weakness_n 7.18_o weakness_n heb._n 7.18_o a_o determinate_a time_n be_v fix_v for_o its_o duration_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o truth_n figure_v under_o that_o pedagogy_n 4.2_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.2_o some_o of_o the_o mode_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v only_o typical_a must_v natural_o expire_v and_o be_v insignificant_a in_o their_o use_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o they_o do_v prefigure_v and_o other_o part_n of_o it_o though_o god_n suffer_v they_o so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o worshipper_n yet_o because_o it_o become_v not_o god_n to_o be_v always_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o introduce_v another_o more_o spiritual_a and_o elevate_v incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v every_o where_n unto_o his_o name_n 1.11_o name_n mal._n 1.11_o 142._o 1.11_o pascal_n pen._n 142._o he_o often_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o old_a no_o more_o consider_v when_o he_o shall_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n 43.18.19_o earth_n isa_n 43.18.19_o even_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v remember_v and_o visit_v 3.16_o visit_v jer._n 3.16_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o other_o establish_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o of_o melchisedeck_v set_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o 110._o ever_o psal_n 110._o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v change_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v a_o worship_n more_o conformable_a to_o heaven_n more_o advantageous_a to_o earth_n god_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o before_o the_o time_n of_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o this_o house_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v lose_v vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_v cease_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v diminish_v and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o without_o raise_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n god_n thunder_v out_o his_o judgement_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fix_v all_o those_o legal_a observance_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o flesh_n can_v never_o practice_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n since_o they_o be_v expel_v from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o levitical-worship_n and_o have_v wander_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o prince_n or_o priest_n a_o ephod_n or_o teraphim_n 3.4_o teraphim_n hos_fw-la 3.4_o and_o god_n full_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o in_o the_o command_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n only_o matth._n 17.5_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v it_o to_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o world_n by_o the_o rend_n in_o twain_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o service_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n weaken_a be_v null_v and_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n
20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
god_n and_o his_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o much_o of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o overflow_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 5._o nor_o be_v it_o unuseful_a to_o those_o who_o effectual_o believe_v and_o love_v he_o 1._o he_o coccei_n sum._n theol._n c._n 8._o §_o 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o converse_n with_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o powerful_a influence_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o those_o satisfactory_a account_n which_o reason_n give_v of_o that_o god_n they_o adore_v and_o love_v to_o see_v every_o creature_n justify_v they_o in_o their_o own_n of_o he_o and_o affection_n to_o he_o indeed_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o god_n strike_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o sin_n as_o their_o chief_a darling_n will_v dash_v their_o pleasure_n with_o unwelcome_a mixture_n i_o shall_v further_o premise_v this_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o atheism_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n man_n that_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o counterpart_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n can_v easy_o deny_v natural_a reason_n which_o rise_v up_o on_o all_o side_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o a_o reveal_v knowledge_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v legible_a in_o declare_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n there_o be_v outward_a object_n in_o the_o world_n and_o common_a principle_n in_o the_o conscience_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v for_o 1._o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o existence_n be_v not_o only_o the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o reason_n god_n have_v reveal_v not_o only_o his_o be_v but_o some_o spark_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n in_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o how_o aquin._n how_o aquin._n in_o his_o work_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o reason_n faith_n suppose_v natural_a knowledge_n as_o grace_n suppose_v nature_n i'faith_o indeed_o be_v proper_o of_o thing_n above_o reason_n pure_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n what_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a light_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o certainty_n by_o revelation_n it_o be_v so_o the_o beleif_n that_o god_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 11.6_o of_o heb._n 11.6_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bare_a existence_n of_o god_n as_o what_o god_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o viz._n a_o rewarder_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n such_o a_o faith_n that_o please_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n testify_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n testify_v in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n cain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abel_n other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n believe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n to_o adam_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n that_o will_v pardon_v sin_n and_o justify_v a_o seeker_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o that_o ability_n and_o will_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n violate_v by_o man_n no_o man_n can_v seek_v god_n or_o love_n god_n unless_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o and_o he_o can_v seek_v god_n without_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n how_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seek_v god_n in_o any_o way_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o this_o desire_a fruit_n of_o a_o reward_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n must_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o messiah_n man_n under_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v tell_v without_o a_o divine_a discovery_n whither_o god_n will_v reward_v or_o how_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o seeker_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v act_v towards_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n will_v any_o man_n seek_v god_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v or_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o bare_a existence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o affection_n to_o it_o but_o those_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o which_o render_v it_o amiable_a and_o delightful_a how_o can_v man_n who_o conscience_n sly_a in_o their_o face_n seek_v god_n or_o love_v he_o without_o this_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n nature_n do_v not_o show_v any_o way_n to_o a_o sinner_n how_o to_o reconcile_v god_n provoke_v justice_n with_o his_o tenderness_n the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o eye_n the_o reward_n as_o a_o encouragement_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o act_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o more_o of_o this_o place_n because_o the_o socinian_o 22._o socinian_o voet._n theol_n natural_a cap._n 3._o §_o 1._o p._n 22._o use_v this_o to_o decry_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n so_o that_o by_o that_o reason_n any_o one_o that_o live_v without_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.19_o not_o only_o a_o faculty_n of_o know_v if_o they_o have_v argument_n and_o demonstration_n as_o a_o ignorant_a man_n in_o any_o art_n have_v a_o faculty_n to_o know_v but_o it_o ascribe_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n ver_fw-la 19_o manifest_a in_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o know_v god_n not_o they_o may_v know_v he_o they_o know_v he_o when_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o know_v he_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n be_v as_o intelligible_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n as_o any_o object_n in_o the_o world_n be_v visible_a he_o be_v write_v in_o every_o letter_n 2._o we_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n send_v to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n draw_v argument_n from_o the_o topic_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o discourse_v with_o those_o that_o own_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 1.19_o as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o act_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n act_v 17.27_o 29._o such_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n think_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o existence_n unity_n spirituality_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n 22._o god_n voet_n theol._n natural_a cap._n 3._o §_o 1._o p._n 22._o such_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o visible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o silence_v the_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v have_v not_o this_o truth_n and_o much_o more_o about_o god_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o probable_a argument_n will_v not_o satisfy_v pierce_v and_o inquisitive_a mind_n in_o paul_n account_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v without_o contradiction_n god_n himself_o justify_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o remit_v job_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o spell_v out_o something_o of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n itself_o perfection_n job_n 28.39.40_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o one_o can_v be_v true_a in_o another_o truth_n in_o what_o appearance_n
so_o ever_o do_v never_o contradict_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v so_o convince_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n that_o god_n never_o vouchsafe_v any_o miracle_n or_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n beside_o what_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o any_o atheist_n or_o the_o evince_a of_o his_o be_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o evidence_a those_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o the_o restore_n a_o decay_a worship_n or_o the_o protection_n or_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n those_o miracle_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o some_o supreme_a power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n design_o affix_v for_o that_o but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ken_n of_o purblind_a reason_n and_o pure_o the_o birth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o what_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o spiritual_a doctrine_n prove_v also_o in_o that_o act_n the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n always_o imply_v a_o revealer_n and_o that_o which_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o revelation_n manifest_v also_o the_o supreme_a revealer_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o light_n the_o sun_n manifest_v other_o thing_n to_o we_o it_o also_o manifest_v itself_o but_o what_o miracle_n can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o work_v upon_o a_o atheist_n who_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n proclaim_v aloud_o by_o so_o many_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o atheist_n folly_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v incomprehensible_a in_o his_o nature_n infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o perfection_n independent_a in_o his_o operation_n who_o have_v give_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a creature_n and_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a wisdom_n who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n inexcusable_a to_o renounce_v in_o this_o case_n all_o appeal_n to_o universal_a consent_n and_o the_o joint_a assurance_n of_o the_o creature_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o acknowledge_a sentiment_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v own_v some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o nation_n but_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o supreme_a creator_n and_o governor_n 1._o this_o have_v be_v universal_a 2._o it_o have_v be_v constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a 3._o natural_a and_o innate_a first_o i._o it_o have_v be_v universal_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o no_o nation_n have_v be_v exempt_a from_o it_o all_o history_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n have_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o nation_n but_o fall_v under_o the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v differ_v in_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o truth_n here_o both_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n centre_n without_o any_o contention_n no_o quarrel_n be_v ever_o commence_v upon_o this_o score_n though_o about_o other_o opinion_n war_n have_v be_v sharp_a and_o enmity_n irriconcilable_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o indian_n as_o well_o as_o britain_n american_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o this_o or_o that_o people_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n but_o have_v be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o reason_n whereby_o man_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o some_o have_v rather_o define_v man_n by_o animal_n religiosum_fw-la then_o animal_n rationale_fw-la it_o be_v so_o twist_v with_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v account_v rational_a unless_o he_o own_o a_o object_n of_o religion_n therefore_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o this_o renounce_v his_o humanity_n when_o he_o renounce_v a_o divinity_n no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o one_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o disclaim_v it_o it_o have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o ignorant_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o stupid_a by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o those_o who_o candle_n be_v snuff_v by_o a_o more_o polite_a education_n and_o that_o without_o any_o solemn_a debate_n and_o contention_n though_o some_o philosopher_n have_v be_v know_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o nature_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v absolute_o change_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n one_o die_v for_o assert_v one_o god_n none_o in_o the_o former_a age_n upon_o record_n have_v die_v for_o assert_v no_o god_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o america_n you_o may_v find_v people_n without_o some_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o without_o this_o signature_n and_o stamp_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o want_v commerce_n with_o other_o nation_n except_o as_o savage_a as_o themselves_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o socket_n who_o be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o brute_n who_o clothe_v not_o their_o body_n cover_v not_o their_o shame_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o soon_o know_v to_o own_o a_o god_n as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o people_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n put_v up_o prayer_n to_o the_o deity_n they_o own_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o want_v and_o the_o divert_v the_o evil_n they_o fear_v no_o people_n so_o untamed_a where_o absolute_a perfect_a atheism_n have_v gain_v a_o foot_n not_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v without_o their_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o signify_v their_o devotion_n to_o a_o deity_n they_o have_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o make_v their_o vow_n present_v their_o prayer_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o in_o their_o distress_n run_v immediate_o without_o any_o deliberation_n to_o their_o god_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v as_o inward_a and_o settle_a in_o they_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o indeed_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o mankind_n the_o distemper_n of_o the_o understanding_n can_v utter_o deface_v it_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o most_o distract_a bedlam_n in_o his_o rave_v sit_v to_o deny_v a_o god_n though_o he_o may_v blaspheme_n and_o fancy_n himself_o one_o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o idolatry_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n weaken_v but_o confirm_v this_o universal_a consent_n whatsoever_o unworthy_a conceit_n man_n have_v have_v of_o god_n in_o all_o nation_n or_o whatsoever_o degrade_n representation_n they_o have_v make_v of_o he_o yet_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o he_o adore_v though_o one_o people_n worship_v the_o sun_n other_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o egyptian_n god_n out_o of_o their_o river_n garden_n and_o field_n yet_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n existent_a who_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o confer_v daily_a benefit_n upon_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o though_o apply_v to_o the_o star_n and_o in_o part_n to_o those_o sordid_a creature_n all_o the_o dagon_n of_o the_o world_n establish_v this_o truth_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o have_v not_o the_o nation_n own_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n they_o have_v never_o offer_v incense_n to_o a_o idol_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n they_o have_v never_o exalt_v creature_n below_o themselves_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o altar_n man_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o forge_a deity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o real_a one_o their_o fondness_n to_o set_v up_o other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n evidence_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o sentiment_n of_o a_o deity_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n worship_v it_o pray_v to_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n
44.17_o god_n isa_n 44.17_o they_o apply_v a_o general_a notion_n to_o a_o particular_a image_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o immediate_a object_n of_o worship_n not_o in_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o worship_n the_o worship_n spring_v from_o a_o true_a principal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o right_a object_n while_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n they_o can_v not_o deface_v the_o notion_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v corrupt_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o wrong_a object_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n a_o blind_a man_n know_v he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o go_v as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o clear_a sight_n but_o because_o of_o his_o blindness_n he_o may_v miss_v the_o way_n and_o stumble_v into_o a_o ditch_n no_o man_n will_v be_v impose_v upon_o to_o take_v a_o bristol_n stone_n instead_o of_o a_o diamond_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o man_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o idol_n if_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o false_a or_o a_o true_a god_n man_n apply_v to_o yet_o in_o both_o the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o a_o god_n be_v evidence_v all_o their_o mistake_n be_v graft_n insert_v in_o this_o stock_n since_o they_o will_v multiply_v god_n rather_o than_o deny_v a_o deity_n 44._o deity_n charron_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sagesse_n liur_fw-fr 1._o cha._n 7._o p._n 43._o 44._o how_o shall_v such_o a_o general_a submission_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o by_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o adore_v thing_n of_o a_o base_a alloy_n if_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o that_o in_o any_o fashion_n a_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a instinct_n to_o some_o object_n of_o worship_n this_o great_a diversity_n confirm_v this_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o evidence_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n combination_n or_o conspiracy_n to_o deceive_v or_o a_o mutual_a intelligence_n but_o every_o one_o find_v it_o in_o his_o climate_n yea_o in_o himself_o 291._o himself_o gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 2._o p._n 291._o people_n will_v never_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o god_n to_o man_n or_o brute_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o pre-existing_a and_o unquestioned_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v how_o else_o shall_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v be_v more_o ancient_a 3._o whatsoever_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o subject_n of_o contention_n all_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v question_v what_o jarring_n be_v there_o among_o philosopher_n about_o natural_a thing_n into_o how_o many_o party_n be_v they_o split_v with_o what_o animosity_n do_v they_o maintain_v their_o several_a judgement_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o solemn_a controversy_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v this_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o considerable_a contradiction_n no_o nation_n that_o have_v put_v other_o thing_n to_o question_n will_v ever_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v disparage_v so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o public_a doubt_n 50._o doubt_n amyrant_n des_fw-fr religion_n p._n 50._o we_o find_v among_o the_o heathen_a contention_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o god_n some_o assert_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o god_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o birth_n and_o death_n some_o affirm_v the_o entire_a world_n be_v god_n other_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v a_o circle_n of_o a_o bright_a fire_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o they_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o universal_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sovereign_n be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sceptical_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a profess_v a_o certainty_n in_o this_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n but_o why_o it_o be_v 291._o be_v gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lâ—b_fw-la 4._o ca._n 2._o p._n 291._o it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o dispute_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o planet_n though_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o judgement_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v heaven_n sun_n planet_n so_o all_o the_o contention_n among_o man_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n weaken_v not_o but_o rather_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n since_o there_o be_v never_o a_o public_a formal_a debate_n about_o his_o existence_n those_o that_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n for_o their_o dissent_n from_o their_o judgement_n sharp_o censure_v one_o another_o sentiment_n envy_v the_o birth_n of_o one_o another_o wit_n always_o shake_v hand_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o this_o never_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n never_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o what_o be_v never_o controvert_v among_o man_n profess_v christianity_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o though_o contend_v about_o other_o thing_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v judge_v a_o certain_a truth_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o what_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o any_o controversy_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n without_o any_o doubt_n 4._o this_o universal_a consent_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o some_o few_o dissenter_n history_n do_v not_o reckon_v twenty_o profess_a atheist_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 282._o gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o p._n 282._o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o absolute_a atheist_n upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o note_v in_o history_n with_o that_o infamous_a name_n be_v downright_a denier_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o disparage_v the_o deity_n common_o worship_v by_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v as_o be_v of_o a_o clear_a reason_n to_o discern_v that_o those_o quality_n vulgar_o attribute_v to_o their_o god_n as_o lust_n and_o luxury_n wantonness_n and_o quarrel_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v real_o what_o they_o be_v term_v to_o be_v what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o ash_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o turn_v into_o that_o form_n by_o any_o fire_n in_o your_o chimney_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o weigh_v down_o the_o contrary_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o bear_v down_o a_o universal_a impression_n shall_v the_o law_n of_o a_o country_n agree_v universal_o to_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v account_v vain_a because_o a_o hundred_o man_n of_o those_o million_o disapprove_v of_o they_o when_o not_o their_o reason_n but_o their_o folly_n and_o base_a interest_n persuade_v they_o to_o dislike_v they_o and_o dispute_v against_o they_o 290._o they_o gassend_n ibid._n p._n 290._o what_o if_o some_o man_n be_v blind_a shall_v any_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o eye_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n because_o a_o very_a small_a number_n have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n because_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v none_o when_o thousand_o assure_v he_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v then_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o few_o not_o one_o to_o million_o discredit_n that_o which_o be_v vote_v certain_o true_a by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o world_n add_v this_o too_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v report_v to_o be_v atheist_n have_v have_v any_o considerable_a reason_n to_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o meet_v not_o with_o entertainment_n by_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o inward_a disquiet_n may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o have_v run_v
out_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v a_o considerable_a number_n to_o frame_v a_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o have_v die_v with_o the_o person_n that_o start_v it_o and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v it_o not_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n to_o dissent_v from_o all_o mankind_n and_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a nature_n what_o be_v the_o general_n dictate_v of_o nature_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o nature_n can_v natural_o and_o universal_o lie_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o give_v not_o credit_v to_o it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o universal_o affirm_v cicero_n affirm_v cicero_n a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n can_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o a_o falsity_n for_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o falsity_n shall_v be_v a_o persuasion_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n engrave_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n man_n of_o the_o most_o tower_a and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o creep_a understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o have_v any_o know_a commerce_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o know_a world_n a_o consent_n not_o settle_v by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n to_o constrain_v people_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o law_n of_o man_n can_v constrain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o he_o deserve_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n that_o shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v gold_n which_o have_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o know_v goldsmith_n and_o have_v past_o the_o test_n of_o all_o their_o touchstone_n what_o excess_n of_o folly_n will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a gold_n if_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o that_o metal_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n second_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a consent_n it_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o mention_v any_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o notion_n have_v not_o be_v universal_o own_v it_o be_v a_o old_a as_o mankind_n and_o have_v run_v along_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o date_n be_v fix_v low_a than_o that_o 1._o first_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o overturning_n of_o the_o government_n of_o state_n the_o alteration_n of_o modes_n of_o worship_n this_o have_v stand_v unshaken_a the_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v in_o all_o revolution_n of_o time_n account_v satisfactory_a and_o convince_a nor_o can_v absolute_a atheism_n in_o the_o change_n of_o any_o law_n ever_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o any_o one_o body_n of_o people_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n when_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n this_o suffer_v no_o impair_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n be_v more_o vigorous_o own_v when_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o grow_v tall_a by_o the_o detection_n of_o counterfeit_n when_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v violate_v by_o some_o nation_n this_o have_v maintain_v its_o stand_n the_o long_a series_n of_o age_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o blot_v it_o out_o that_o it_o have_v more_o strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o time_n which_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o blast_a mere_a invention_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v this_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o other_o imposture_n never_o make_v this_o by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v any_o imposture_n that_o have_v walk_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v discover_v and_o whip_v out_o by_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o falsity_n have_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o and_o constant_o own_v without_o public_a control_n and_o question_n and_o since_o the_o world_n have_v detect_v many_o error_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o learn_v be_v increase_v this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dim_v that_o it_o have_v shine_v out_o clear_a with_o the_o increase_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o receive_v fresh_a and_o more_o vigorous_a confirmation_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a occasion_n to_o root_v it_o out_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v dash_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o than_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o trouble_n in_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n since_o there_o do_v not_o want_v wickedness_n and_o wit_n in_o so_o many_o corrupt_a age_n to_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o profligate_v person_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v root_v out_o this_o principle_n and_o disposte_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o that_o which_o give_v birth_n to_o their_o torment_a fear_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o create_v fear_n and_o a_o obliligation_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o it_o no_o man_n as_o far_o as_o corrupt_v nature_n bear_v sway_n in_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v control_v the_o first_o man_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o god_n himself_o than_o under_o one_o 3.5_o one_o gen._n 3.5_o why_o shall_v man_n continue_v this_o notion_n in_o they_o which_o shackle_a they_o in_o their_o vile_a inclination_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n utter_o to_o deface_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a alarm_n man_n want_v not_o will_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o apprehension_n as_o adam_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 3.9_o sin_n gen._n 3.9_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v hide_v god_n from_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v their_o will_n and_o their_o wish_n by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v they_o possible_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v discard_v their_o fear_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o repose_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v unbridled_a in_o their_o pleasure_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a molestation_n to_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v raze_v out_o but_o since_o man_n under_o the_o turmoil_n and_o lash_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o settle_a dissent_n from_o this_o truth_n it_o evidence_v that_o as_o it_o take_v its_o birth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v expire_v no_o not_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v this_o conception_n be_v so_o perpetual_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v dissolve_v before_o it_o be_v root_v out_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v extinct_a while_o the_o soul_n endure_v 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o by_o we_o that_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o devil_n deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o root_v out_o this_o sentiment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o perpetual_o fix_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o may_v ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o become_v a_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3.1_o have_v
god_n say_v and_o he_o there_o own_v he_o for_o 5._o you_o shall_v become_v as_o go_n he_o own_v god_n in_o the_o question_n he_o ask_v the_o woman_n and_o persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o be_v god_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o story_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o tincture_n mend_v mind_n with_o a_o profess_a denial_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o will_v have_v open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o world_n of_o more_o wickedness_n than_o have_v be_v act_v and_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n to_o the_o break_v out_o of_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o human_a society_n he_o want_v not_o malice_n to_o raze_v out_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o power_n he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v it_o he_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o ignorant_a world_n as_o a_o god_n but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n the_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o be_v strike_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o in_o any_o to_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o all_o the_o period_n of_o time_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wear_v out_o which_o all_o the_o war_n and_o quarrel_n of_o man_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v which_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n it_o be_v two_o great_a enemy_n can_v weaken_v which_o all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n which_o have_v reign_v in_o one_o or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o banish_v which_o live_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o wish_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v grow_v strong_a and_o shine_v clear_a by_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a reason_n 3._o natural_a and_o innate_a which_o plead_v strong_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a though_o some_o think_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 11._o man_n pink._n eph._n 6._o pag._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o restless_a instinct_n to_o be_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o imply_v some_o object_n of_o religion_n the_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v as_o common_a as_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o reason_n 16._o reason_n king_n en_fw-fr jonah_n pag._n 16._o it_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n like_o fire_n under_o ash_n which_o sparkle_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o heap_n of_o ash_n be_v open_v a_o notion_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n 9_o man_n amyrant_n des_fw-fr religious_a pag._n 6._o 5._o 8._o 9_o else_o how_o can_v those_o people_n who_o be_v unknown_a to_o one_o another_o separate_z by_o sea_n and_o mount_n differ_v in_o various_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v have_v no_o mutual_a intelligence_n one_o with_o another_o light_n upon_o this_o as_o a_o common_a sentiment_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o uniform_a reason_n in_o all_o their_o mind_n by_o one_o nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o though_o their_o climate_n be_v different_a their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n various_a their_o imagination_n in_o something_n as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o wherever_o you_o find_v human_a nature_n you_o find_v this_o settle_a persuasion_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v twist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a branch_n of_o common_a reason_n or_o upon_o either_o the_o first_o inspection_n of_o a_o man_n into_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o state_n and_o constitution_n or_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o any_o external_a visible_a object_n nature_n within_o man_n and_o nature_n without_o man_n agree_v upon_o the_o first_o meeting_n together_o to_o form_v this_o sentiment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o any_o thing_n we_o call_v a_o common_a principle_n one_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v a_o common_a principle_n and_o natural_a be_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n if_o this_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o we_o yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n essential_a to_o man_n settle_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a maxim_n upon_o the_o divide_v any_o thing_n into_o several_a part_n he_o find_v every_o part_n less_o than_o when_o they_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o same_o exercise_n of_o reason_n we_o can_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o exercise_v our_o understanding_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v present_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n some_o cause_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o be_v so_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v call_v most_o natural_a or_o a_o common_a principle_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o commendable_a action_n if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o the_o write_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o law_n can_v be_v consider_v without_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o obvious_a conclusion_n that_o some_o superior_a hand_n engraft_v those_o principle_n in_o man_n since_o he_o find_v something_o in_o he_o twitch_a he_o upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o uncomely_a action_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v mighty_o incline_v to_o they_o man_n know_v he_o never_o plant_v this_o principle_n of_o reluctancy_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v be_v friend_n with_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rid_v himself_o of_o it_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v frequent_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v he_o if_o he_o can_v cashier_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o sow_o in_o man_n by_o some_o hand_n more_o powerful_a than_o man_n which_o rise_v so_o high_a and_o be_v root_v so_o strong_a that_o all_o the_o force_n that_o man_n can_v use_v can_v pull_v it_o up_o if_o therefore_o this_o principle_n be_v natural_a in_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v natural_a the_o notion_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n must_v be_v as_o natural_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o printer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o printer_n be_v obvious_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o stamp_n impress_v after_o this_o the_o multitude_n of_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n step_v in_o to_o strengthen_v this_o beam_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o the_o direct_a conclusion_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o that_o power_n which_o make_v those_o outward_a object_n implant_v this_o inward_a principle_n this_o be_v sow_o in_o we_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o sprout_n up_o with_o our_o growth_n or_o as_o one_o say_v chaâ—leâ—â—â—_n say_v chaâ—leâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v like_a letter_n carve_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o young_a plant_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o we_o and_o the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o letter_n be_v more_o legible_a this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o universal_a consent_n and_o why_o it_o may_v well_o be_v term_v natural_a this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v natural_a because_o 1._o this_o consent_n can_v not_o be_v by_o mere_a tradition_n 2._o nor_o by_o any_o mutual_a intelligence_n of_o governor_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o awe_n which_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o atheist_n plead_v the_o first_o have_v no_o strong_a foundation_n and_o that_o other_o be_v as_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a as_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a 3._o nor_o be_v it_o fear_v first_o introduce_v it_o 1._o it_o can_v not_o be_v my_o mere_a tradition_n many_o thing_n indeed_o be_v entertain_v by_o posterity_n which_o their_o ancestor_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o common_a reverence_n to_o their_o forefather_n and_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a prospect_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o succeed_v age_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n hand_v from_o our_o ancestor_n they_o also_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o we_o must_v then_o ascend_v to_o the_o first_o man_n we_o can_v else_o escape_v a_o confound_a ourselves_o with_o run_v into_o infinite_a be_v it_o then_o the_o only_a tradition_n he_o leave_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o probable_a he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o
10.9_o nimrod_n be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n a_o invader_n and_o oppressor_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o repute_v the_o introducer_n of_o a_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v city_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n build_v also_o idolatry_n with_o they_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strength_v that_o notion_n the_o people_n have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o the_o first_o idolatry_n in_o common_a history_n be_v note_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a idol_n be_v at_o babylon_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v first_o invent_v by_o this_o person_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n perhaps_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n call_v babylon_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o similitude_n of_o their_o saint-worship_n to_o the_o idolatry_n first_o set_v up_o in_o that_o place_n worship_n place_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o some_o think_v that_o he_o defend_v his_o invasion_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o preserve_a religion_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n of_o religion_n before_o since_o no_o religion_n can_v be_v without_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_a politician_n have_v often_o change_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n that_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n by_o any_o trick_n of_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o present_a argument_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v own_v by_o some_o nation_n that_o have_v scarce_o any_o form_n of_o policy_n among_o they_o it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a how_o any_o wit_n shall_v hit_v upon_o such_o a_o invention_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o humane_a device_n if_o there_o be_v not_o prevail_v argument_n to_o constrain_v the_o consent_n beside_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o great_a politician_n have_v their_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o their_o unjust_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n they_o intend_v to_o befool_v how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v forlorn_a conscience_n upon_o a_o death_n bed_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o god_n to_o answer_v a_o account_n to_o in_o another_o world_n be_v it_o credible_a they_o shall_v be_v fright_v by_o that_o wherewith_o they_o know_v they_o beguile_v other_o no_o man_n satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n will_v impose_v such_o a_o deceit_n upon_o himself_o o_o render_v and_o make_v himself_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o 2._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a how_o it_o shall_v endure_v so_o long_o a_o time_n that_o this_o policy_n shall_v be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o gain_v ground_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o exercise_v a_o empire_n over_o they_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a success_n if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v a_o a_o state-engine_n and_o introduce_v by_o some_o politic_a grandee_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o government_n and_o preserve_a people_n with_o more_o facility_n in_o order_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o be_v never_o upon_o record_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o false_a opinion_n vent_v in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v as_o a_o stream_n be_v trace_v to_o the_o first_o head_n and_o fountain_n the_o inventor_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v know_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prescribe_v they_o know_v but_o what_o grandee_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o who_o can_v pitch_v a_o time_n and_o person_n that_o spring_v up_o this_o notion_n if_o any_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o impose_v a_o cheat_n he_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o age_n imposture_n pass_v not_o free_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o examination_n and_o discovery_n falsity_n have_v not_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o own_v without_o control_n and_o question_n if_o a_o cheat_n impose_v upon_o some_o town_n and_o country_n he_o will_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o more_o pierce_a inquiry_n of_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o name_v any_o imposture_n that_o have_v walk_v so_o long_o in_o its_o disguise_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v unmask_v and_o whip_v out_o by_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a trick_n there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o craft_n in_o some_o to_o discern_v it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o to_o contrive_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o wise_a in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o other_o may_v be_v find_v as_o wise_a as_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o so_o many_o clear_a sight_a man_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o so_o great_a a_o falsity_n 64._o falsity_n fotherbie_n a_o theomastix_n p._n 64._o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o a_o trick_n of_o state_n shall_v always_o beguile_v man_n of_o the_o most_o pierce_a insight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o credulous_a that_o a_o few_o crafty_a man_n shall_v befool_v all_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o a_o beleif_n of_o it_o and_o never_o like_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o succeed_a politician_n never_o know_v this_o stratagem_n since_o their_o maxim_n be_v usual_o hand_v to_o their_o successor_n mazarine_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o richlieu_n but_o leave_v his_o axiom_n to_o a_o mazarine_n this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n owe_v not_o itself_o to_o any_o imposture_n or_o subtlety_n of_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o common_a nature_n and_o reason_n it_o can_v not_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v sway_n the_o impose_v yoke_n will_v have_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o multitude_n man_n will_v not_o have_v charge_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o consequence_n displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o rebellious_a passion_n such_o a_o shackle_v will_v have_v moulder_a of_o itself_o or_o be_v break_v by_o the_o extravigance_n humane_a nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n without_o question_n have_v prompt_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o unmask_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cozenage_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o a_o persuasion_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o of_o a_o ancient_a date_n than_o the_o craft_n of_o statesman_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o humane_a nature_n time_n which_o have_v rectify_v many_o error_n improve_v this_o notion_n make_v it_o shock_n down_o its_o root_n deep_a and_o spread_v its_o branch_n large_a it_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a truth_n that_o shine_v clear_a by_o the_o detection_n of_o those_o error_n that_o have_v befool_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o name_v any_o humane_a author_n that_o first_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o beleif_n of_o man_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o fear_v first_o introduce_v it_o fear_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o wickedness_n as_o man_n be_v not_o create_v with_o any_o inherent_a sin_n so_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o any_o terrify_a fear_n the_o one_o have_v be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o against_o his_o goodness_n fear_n do_v not_o make_v this_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o dâ—ity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n after_o his_o sense_n of_o anger_v the_o deity_n by_o his_o wickedness_n the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o fear_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fear_n exercise_v about_o the_o deity_n till_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v existent_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o offend_v for_o god_n as_o existent_n only_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n or_o love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o excite_v any_o of_o those_o affection_n but_o the_o relation_n a_o thing_n bear_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a god_n be_v good_a and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o love_n as_o well_o as_o just_a and_o thereby_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n he_o be_v as_o much_o call_v love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n or_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o heathen_n as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o other_o name_n neither_o
of_o man._n folly_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o family_n cites_n nation_n the_o disgrace_n of_o human_a nature_n first_o i._o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n 1._o it_o will_v root_v out_o the_o foundation_n of_o government_n it_o demolish_v all_o order_n in_o nation_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a order_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n what_o force_n will_v there_o be_v in_o oath_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n what_o right_o can_v there_o be_v in_o appeal_n make_v to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o be_v a_o city_n of_o atheist_n will_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o commerce_n when_o all_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v snap_v asunder_o which_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n what_o magistrate_n can_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o stand_n what_o private_a person_n can_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o right_n 665._o right_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la provide_v p._n 665._o can_v that_o then_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o public_a good_a if_o the_o atheist_n sentiment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o falsity_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o falsity_n make_v man_n good_a and_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o that_o error_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o outward_a felicity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o will_v be_v a_o error_n and_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n because_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a truth_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o fear_n god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o existence_n 1â—_n existence_n psal_n 111_o 1â—_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a error_n to_o fear_v he_o if_o there_o be_v none_o it_o will_v unquestionable_o follow_v that_o error_n be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o human_a advantage_n and_o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o falsity_n for_o be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o any_o prince_n without_o lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o it_o will_v introduce_v all_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n if_o you_o take_v away_o god_n you_o take_v away_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o all_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o how_o can_v any_o law_n be_v make_v when_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v all_o good_a law_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n upon_o common_a sentiment_n in_o human_a nature_n which_o spring_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v demolish_a the_o whole_a superstructure_n must_v tumble_v down_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n and_o can_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o offender_n the_o worst_a of_o action_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o nothing_o but_o evil_n deserve_v a_o censure_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v evil_a if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n against_o who_o evil_o be_v proper_o commit_v no_o man_n can_v make_v that_o moral_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o as_o where_o there_o be_v a_o faint_a sense_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n the_o bar_n be_v remove_v the_o floodgate_n set_v open_a for_o all_o wickedness_n to_o rush_v in_o upon_o mankind_n religion_n pinion_n man_n from_o abominable_a practice_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n a_o atheist_n arm_n will_v be_v loose_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n 664._o thing_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la provide_v p._n 664._o nothing_o so_o villainous_a and_o unjust_a but_o will_v be_v act_v if_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v extinguish_v the_o first_o consequence_n issue_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n than_o the_o natural_a consequence_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o notion_n will_v cashier_v all_o sentiment_n of_o good_a and_o be_v like_o a_o trojan_a horse_n whence_o all_o impurity_n tyranny_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mischief_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o mankind_n corruption_n and_o abominable_a work_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fool_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o pervert_n the_o way_n of_o man_n oppression_n and_o extortion_n owe_v their_o rise_n to_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n jer._n 3.21_o they_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n and_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n ezek._n 22.12_o thou_o have_v greedy_o gain_v by_o extortion_n and_o have_v forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a earth_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o violence_n all_o flesh_n will_v corrupt_v their_o way_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n when_o probable_o atheism_n do_v abound_v more_o than_o idolatry_n and_o if_o not_o a_o disow_a the_o be_v yet_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n only_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 6.11.12_o compare_v which_o gen._n 4.26_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o any_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a innocence_n of_o life_n and_o usefulness_n to_o other_o and_o a_o weak_a sense_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o base_a impurity_n 665._o impurity_n jessius_fw-la de_fw-la provide_v p._n 665._o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n blasphemy_n will_v be_v praiseworthy_a as_o the_o reproach_n of_o idol_n be_v praiseworthy_a because_o we_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v sin_n will_v be_v only_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o violate_a law_n and_o a_o offend_a deity_n if_o such_o appresension_n prevail_v what_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o villainy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o he_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o trifle_n and_o error_n and_o thus_o the_o pillar_n of_o all_o human_a society_n and_o that_o which_o have_v make_v commonwealth_n to_o flourish_v be_v blow_v away_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o if_o he_o fear_v no_o future_a punishment_n he_o can_v never_o expect_v any_o future_a reward_n all_o his_o hope_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o swinish_a and_o despicable_a manner_n of_o life_n without_o any_o imagination_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o reserve_a happiness_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o filly_a animal_n which_o have_v something_o to_o please_v it_o in_o its_o life_n whereas_o a_o atheist_n can_v have_v nothing_o here_o to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a content_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v have_v less_o satisfaction_n hereafter_o he_o depose_v the_o noble_a end_n of_o his_o own_o be_v which_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o god_n and_o have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o to_o seek_v a_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o his_o end_n recede_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o content_a any_o creature_n find_v be_v in_o perform_v its_o end_n move_a according_o to_o its_o natural_a instinct_n as_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o run_v its_o race_n 19.5_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o other_o creature_n and_o its_o delight_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n what_o content_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o run_v from_o his_o end_n oppose_v his_o own_o nature_n deny_v a_o god_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v create_v who_o image_n he_o bear_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o bruitishness_n how_o elegant_o be_v it_o describe_v by_o bildad_n end_n bildad_n job_n 18.7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o
dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v more_o studious_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o regard_v only_o the_o rise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n but_o follow_v not_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n its_o conduct_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o do_v we_o see_v man_n fill_v with_o a_o eager_a thirst_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o a_o twilight_n discovery_n but_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o effect_n yet_o be_v content_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o be_v easy_o tire_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o he_o now_o that_o nauseate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o intend_v serious_o a_o end_n but_o he_o intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n intend_v the_o preservation_n or_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o will_v intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v his_o health_n so_o he_o that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a intention_n to_o make_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o and_o fain_o to_o lackey_n after_o other_o concern_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n if_o it_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o he_o reveal_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o creature_n without_o or_o conscience_n within_o all_o authority_n over_o rational_a creature_n consist_v in_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n in_o compliance_n with_o that_o authority_n consist_v in_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disow_v of_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o rule_n 2._o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v a_o sergeant_n that_o come_v to_o arrest_v he_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o his_o affection_n he_o push_v they_o back_o as_o man_n do_v troublesome_a and_o importunate_a beggar_n they_o have_v no_o kindness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o thrust_v with_o both_o shoulder_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o press_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o dash_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n direct_v against_o their_o covetousness_n as_o man_n natural_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o any_o offspring_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n since_o the_o spiritual_a palate_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v divine_a truth_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o we_o till_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_n be_v restore_v by_o grace_n hence_o man_n damp_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o womb._n how_o unable_a be_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n but_o like_o sand_n in_o a_o glass_n put_v in_o at_o one_o part_n and_o run_v out_o at_o the_o other_o have_v not_o many_o a_o secret_a wish_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o mention_v some_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o face_n their_o conscience_n and_o discourage_v those_o boil_a lust_n they_o will_v with_o eagerness_n and_o delight_n pursue_v i_o think_v that_o interruption_n john_n give_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o pride_n look_v little_o better_o 9.33.38_o better_o mark_v 9.33.38_o than_o a_o design_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o discourse_n so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n by_o tell_v he_o a_o story_n of_o their_o prohibit_v one_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o they_o how_o glad_a be_v man_n when_o they_o can_v raise_v a_o battery_n against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v some_o smart_a objection_n whereby_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o fix_a design_n to_o own_o the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n subject_n or_o servant_n that_o love_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o master_n will_v delight_v to_o read_v and_o execute_v their_o order_n the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o loathe_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o will_n those_o miserable_a spirit_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n evil_a habit_n in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o obey_v that_o law_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v truth_n by_o meditation_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v know_v they_o notional_o but_o he_o know_v they_o not_o affectionate_o a_o sensual_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o spiritual_a law_n to_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a judas_n 19_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n in_o it_o if_o they_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_a as_o it_o be_v knowledge_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o delight_v in_o nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o practical_a excellency_n but_o a_o natural_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v not_o in_o the_o object_n know_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n that_o stream_n from_o that_o kowledge_v they_o design_v the_o furnish_n their_o understanding_n not_o the_o quicken_a their_o affection_n like_o idle_a boy_n that_o strike_v fire_n not_o to_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o heat_n but_o sport_n themselves_o with_o the_o spark_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n account_v not_o only_o his_o meditation_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v sweet_a but_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o object_n of_o that_o meditation_n 104.34_o meditation_n psal_n 104.34_o many_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o his_o will._n owl_n have_v eye_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n love_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n that_o law_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o man_n for_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n they_o keep_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n make_v their_o soul_n not_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o prison_n of_o truth_n rom._n 1.18_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v far_o a_o rise_n and_o swell_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o internal_a god_n law_n cast_v against_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o ball_n throw_v against_o a_o stone_n wall_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n rebound_v the_o further_o
from_o it_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o tide_n the_o weak_a swell_v and_o foam_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n against_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v clap_v close_o to_o our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o snuff_v at_o it_o high_a reason_n against_o it_o corruption_n break_v out_o more_o strong_o as_o water_v pour_v on_o lime_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o more_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o furious_o it_o burn_v or_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n make_v the_o steam_n the_o thick_a and_o the_o stench_n the_o noysome_a neither_o be_v the_o positive_a cause_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o the_o lime_n or_o the_o stench_n in_o the_o dunghill_n but_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o eruption_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a like_o a_o lazy_a garrison_n in_o a_o city_n till_o upon_o a_o alarm_n from_o the_o adversary_n it_o take_v arm_n and_o revive_v its_o courage_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n gather_v together_o its_o force_n to_o maintain_v its_o stand_n like_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o night_n which_o unite_v themselves_o more_o close_o to_o resist_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n deep_a conviction_n often_o provoke_v fierce_a opposition_n sometime_o dispute_v against_o a_o divine_a rule_n end_n in_o blasphemy_n act_n 13.45_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v couple_v together_o man_n natural_o desire_v thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o reject_v thing_n command_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o affect_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o return_v under_o that_o yoke_n it_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o rage_v against_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o wave_n roar_v against_o the_o restraint_n of_o a_o bank_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o mind_n ignorant_n sin_n lie_v as_o dead_a 19_o dead_a thes_n salmur_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la servitutis_fw-la thes_n 19_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v he_o have_v such_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o he_o he_o find_v not_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n but_o a_o full_a calm_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o viciousness_n of_o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o invasion_n of_o its_o empire_n arm_n itself_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o more_o the_o command_n be_v urge_v the_o more_o vigorous_o it_o bend_v its_o strength_n and_o more_o insolent_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o it_o he_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o atheistical_a lust_n than_o before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n more_o leprous_a and_o contagious_a than_o before_o when_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n a_o reluctancy_n be_v present_o perceive_v atheistical_a thought_n bluster_v in_o the_o mind_n like_o the_o wind_n they_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o unapt_a be_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ruler_n and_o any_o reunion_n with_o he_o hence_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o to_o fall_v against_o it_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o ponderous_a body_n fall_v against_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n they_o will_v dash_v to_o piece_n or_o grind_v to_o powder_v that_o very_a motion_n which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o spirit_n too_o which_o make_v it_o and_o that_o not_o from_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n but_o a_o habitual_a repugnance_n you_o always_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 2._o external_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n how_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o the_o carnal_a world_n like_o dog_n bark_n against_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o they_o spurn_v at_o the_o lantern_n that_o bear_v it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o treasure_n often_o fling_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n against_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v if_o the_o entrance_n of_o truth_n render_v the_o market_n worse_o for_o diana_n shrine_n the_o whole_a city_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.24.28.29_o uproar_n act._n 19.24.28.29_o when_o socrates_n upon_o natural_a principle_n confute_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cry_n of_o athens_n a_o learned_a university_n be_v against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o public_a receive_v religion_n though_o with_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o must_v end_v his_o life_n by_o violence_n how_o have_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n steam_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n child_n will_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n 5._o man_n often_o seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n truth_n be_v scarce_o receive_v as_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o hypocrisy_n than_o sincerity_n in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a dowry_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n make_v it_o often_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o beauty_n judas_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bag_n not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n man_n sometime_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o brute_n many_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n rather_o than_o a_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n and_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o man_n they_o esteem_v as_o if_o his_o lip_n be_v more_o canonical_a than_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o that_o some_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o human_a interest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o its_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 2.2_o person_n jam._n 2.2_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o of_o the_o channel_n so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o same_o truth_n deliver_v by_o another_o be_v disregard_v which_o when_o drop_v from_o the_o fancy_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o idol_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o a_o oracle_n this_o be_v to_o make_v not_o god_n but_o man_n the_o rule_n for_o though_o we_o entertain_v that_o which_o material_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o formal_o as_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o convey_v by_o one_o we_o affect_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o error_n we_o owe_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n wrong_n consideration_n may_v give_v admittance_n to_o a_o unclean_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a beast_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n may_v be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n what_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o sponge_n to_o suck_v up_o the_o foul_a water_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n when_o either_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o 6._o many_o that_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n admit_v they_o with_o unsettled_a and_o waver_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a levity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o jew_n that_o one_o day_n applaud_v our_o saviour_n with_o hosannah_n as_o their_o king_n vote_v his_o crucifixion_n the_o next_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o heart_n like_o lute-string_n be_v change_v with_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n with_o every_o appearance_n of_o a_o temptation_n scarce_o one_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o a_o settle_a abode_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o those_o truth_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v with_o ease_n pass_v currant_n with_o our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v they_o as_o our_o understanding_n embrace_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unstable_a as_o water_n 1.8_o water_n gen._n 49.4_o jam._n 1.8_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n which_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n on_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o his_o heat_n which_o will_v have_v convey_v a_o warmth_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n 5.35_o season_n joh._n 5.35_o while_o their_o corruption_n lay_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o when_o they_o be_v awaken_v truth_n may_v be_v admit_v one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n reject_v as_o austin_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o love_v the_o truth_n shine_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o truth_n reprove_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n but_o our_o own_o humour_n our_o rule_n and_o measure_n 7._o many_o desire_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v god_n will_v our_o rule_n that_o we_o make_v our_o own_o vile_a affection_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n how_o many_o force_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v coin_a to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a rule_n force_v to_o bend_v and_o be_v square_v to_o man_n loose_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o instability_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o wring_v they_o to_o countenance_v some_o detestable_a error_n or_o filthy_a crime_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o interpretation_n make_v of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o venomous_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n paul_n himself_o fear_v that_o some_o may_v put_v his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v their_o presumption_n rom._n 6.1.15_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v poisonous_a consequence_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o sweet_a truth_n as_o when_o god_n patience_n be_v make_v a_o topick_n whence_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o providence_n 94.1_o providence_n psal_n 94.1_o or_o a_o encouragement_n to_o commit_v evil_a more_o greedy_o as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_o a_o revenge_a hand_n he_o have_v not_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o depress_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o a_o death_n bed_n a_o liar_n will_v hunt_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o reward_n god_n give_v the_o midwife_n that_o lie_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n and_o rahab_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o false_a intelligence_n god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n that_o may_v lie_v close_o together_o or_o between_o something_o of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o moral_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v mix_v we_o find_v their_o fidelity_n reward_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a but_o not_o their_o lie_n approve_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n nor_o will_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o evil_a company_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o cure_v they_o not_o approve_v they_o other_o with_o profligate_v person_n to_o receive_v infection_n from_o they_o not_o to_o communicate_v holiness_n to_o they_o satan_n child_n have_v study_v their_o father_n art_n who_o want_v not_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o second_v his_o temptation_n against_o our_o saviour_n 94.1_o saviour_n how_o often_o do_v carnal_a heart_n turn_v divine_a revelation_n to_o carnal_a end_n as_o the_o sea_n fresh_a water_n into_o salt_n as_o meâ—â—â—â—ject_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o carnal_a interest_n so_o they_o subject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—â—nal_a fancy_n when_o man_n will_v allegorise_v the_o word_n and_o make_v a_o humorous_a and_o crazy_a fancy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o enthrone_v our_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o depose_v his_o law_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o riflle_n truth_n of_o its_o true_a mind_n and_o intent_n it_o be_v more_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n than_o of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v to_o refuse_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o will._n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n if_o we_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o so_o make_v every_o man_n fancy_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o now_o that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o disow_a god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o a_o set_n up_o self_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v evident_a because_o this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v law_n that_o will_v dethrone_v all_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a law_n the_o transcript_n and_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o holy_a man_n the_o light_n kindle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n most_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n isa_n 30.11_o cause_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o prophecy_n to_o we_o right_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n as_o a_o holy_a one_o herein_o god_n place_v their_o rebellion_n reject_v he_o as_o their_o rule_n ver_fw-la 9_o rebellious_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o pure_a and_o precious_a any_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v disrelisht_a by_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v most_o distasteful_a the_o more_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n any_o beam_n convey_v the_o more_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v most_o relate_v to_o or_o lead_v to_o god_n the_o devil_n direct_v his_o fierce_a battery_n against_o those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o most_o exalt_v god_n debase_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o low_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o man_n hate_v not_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o respect_v god_n clear_v up_o guilt_n witness_v man_n revolt_n to_o he_o rouze_v up_o conscience_n and_o move_v to_o a_o return_n to_o god_n a_o man_n natural_o run_v from_o as_o adam_n do_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o shelter_n in_o some_o weak_a bush_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o appear_v before_o it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o and_o contemplate_v some_o divine_a truth_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o concern_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o with_o the_o rectify_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v view_v they_o with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o
aspire_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o deny_v and_o envy_n god_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v creator_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o god_n order_n but_o we_o imply_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v their_o first_o principle_n for_o if_o we_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o while_o we_o enjoy_v they_o for_o our_o use_n we_o shall_v return_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o right_a owner_n this_o be_v diabolical_a though_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o first_o affect_v a_o authority_n in_o heaven_n have_v be_v hurl_v down_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n into_o that_o of_o darkness_n vileness_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v the_o most_o accurse_a creature_n live_v yet_o he_o still_o aspire_v to_o mate_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o success_n in_o it_o neither_o the_o terror_n he_o feel_v nor_o the_o future_a torment_n he_o do_v expect_v do_v a_o jot_n abate_v his_o ambition_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o his_o creator_n how_o often_o have_v he_o since_o his_o first_o sin_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o blind_a world_n and_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a worship_n count_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n 4.9_o world_n mat._n 4.9_o since_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o devil_n child_n the_o serpent_n seed_n they_o have_v something_o of_o this_o venom_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o quality_n we_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o prodigious_a atheism_n lurk_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n the_o devil_n know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o act_n like_o a_o atheist_n and_o so_o do_v his_o child_n 4._o man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o god_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a whosoever_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o law_n and_o his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n will_v make_v god_n the_o subject_a in_o make_v himself_o the_o sovereign_n he_o that_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o prince_n set_v the_o prince_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o while_o he_o assume_v the_o prince_n prerogative_n demand_v a_o subjection_n from_o he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v invert_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n 294._o sin_n pascal_n pen_n §._o 30._o p._n 294._o god_n implant_v a_o affection_n in_o man_n with_o a_o double_a aspect_n the_o one_o to_o pitch_v upon_o god_n the_o other_o to_o respect_n ourselves_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o centre_n in_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a happiness_n and_o high_a end_n our_o affection_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v finite_a and_o refer_v ultimate_o to_o god_n as_o the_o original_a of_o our_o be_v but_o sin_n have_v turn_v man_n affection_n whole_o to_o himself_o whereas_o he_o shall_v love_v god_n first_o and_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o god_n he_o now_o love_v himself_o first_o and_o god_n in_o order_n to_o himself_o love_n to_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o love_n to_o self_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n as_o god_n by_o creation_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n 8.6_o man_n psal_n 8.6_o reserve_v the_o heart_n for_o himself_o man_n by_o corruption_n have_v dispossess_v god_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v he_o under_o his_o own_o foot_n we_o often_o intend_v ourselves_o when_o we_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v god_n and_o religion_n a_o stale_a to_o some_o design_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n our_o creator_n a_o tool_n for_o our_o own_o end_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o in_o our_o love_a god_n because_o of_o some_o self-pleasing_a benefit_n distribute_v by_o he_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o natural_a love_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a one_o because_o god_n give_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n spread_v their_o table_n fill_v their_o cup_n stuff_v their_o coffer_n and_o do_v they_o some_o good_a turn_n by_o unexpected_a providence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o affection_n to_o god_n for_o the_o unbounded_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o beneficence_n as_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n for_o they_o a_o affection_n to_o themselves_o and_o those_o creature_n their_o gold_n their_o honour_n which_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o fix_v upon_o without_o a_o strong_a spiritual_a inclination_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mercy_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o disow_n of_o god_n than_o any_o love_n to_o he_o because_o it_o postpone_n god_n to_o those_o thing_n they_o love_v he_o for_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o love_n if_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v their_o benefactor_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o outward_a smile_n into_o afflict_a frown_n and_o not_o only_o shut_v his_o hand_n but_o strip_v they_o of_o what_o he_o send_v they_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o love_n be_v expire_v the_o affection_n raise_v by_o it_o must_v cease_v for_o want_v of_o fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o so_o that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o sordid_a creature_n of_o no_o value_n but_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n for_o most_o of_o the_o love_n the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n of_o most_o man_n though_o not_o of_o job_n when_o he_o say_v job_n 1.10_o they_o love_v not_o god_n for_o nought_o but_o while_o he_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o they_o and_o their_o family_n while_o he_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o increase_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o land_n it_o be_v like_o peter_n sharp_a reproof_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n even_o to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o himself_o as_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n interest_n know_v his_o master_n can_v not_o be_v in_o such_o a_o storm_n without_o some_o drop_n light_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o apostasy_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n to_o this_o they_o fawn_v while_o they_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a profession_n but_o will_v not_o bear_v one_o chip_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o blessing_n but_o not_o endure_v the_o prick_n of_o a_o lance_n for_o he_o as_o those_o that_o admire_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o shrink_v at_o his_o suffering_n a_o time_n of_o trial_n discover_v these_o mercenary_a soul_n to_o be_v more_o lover_n of_o themselves_o than_o their_o maker_n this_o be_v a_o pretend_a love_n of_o friendship_n to_o god_n but_o a_o real_a love_n to_o a_o lust_n only_o to_o gain_v by_o god_n a_o good_a man_n temper_n be_v contrary_a quench_v hell_n burn_v heaven_n say_v a_o holy_a man_n i_o will_v love_v and_o fear_v my_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o offend_v god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o other_o belove_a corruption_n or_o a_o bar_n to_o something_o man_n hunt_v after_o in_o the_o world_n when_o temperance_n be_v cherish_v not_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o preserve_v a_o crazy_a carcase_n prodigality_n forsake_v out_o of_o a_o humour_n of_o avarice_n uncleaness_n forsake_v not_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o lust_n but_o love_n to_o their_o money_n decline_a a_o denial_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o they_o but_o a_o ambitious_a zeal_n for_o their_o own_o reputation_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conversion_n from_o sin_n when_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o term_n of_o it_o jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v oh_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 148._o lord_n trap_n on_o gen._n pa._n 148._o when_o we_o forbear_v sin_n as_o dog_n do_v the_o meat_n they_o love_v they_o forbear_v not_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o carrion_n but_o fear_v of_o the_o cudgel_n these_o be_v as_o wicked_a in_o their_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o other_o be_v in_o their_o furious_a commit_v it_o nothing_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v indeed_o in_o all_o this_o but_o the_o convenience_n self_n gather_v from_o they_o again_o many_o of_o the_o motive_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o vice_n be_v draw_v from_o self_n and_o use_v to_o prop_v up_o natural_a or_o sinful_a self_n in_o they_o come_v reform_v
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
they_o into_o a_o frame_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 9.9_o god_n heb._n 10.1_o heb._n 9.9_o nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o those_o dead_a and_o dull_a disposition_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o they_o 9.14_o they_o heb._n 9.14_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o work_v spiritual_a effect_n have_v they_o continue_v without_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v any_o change_n in_o we_o or_o purchase_v any_o favour_n for_o we_o 256._o we_o burges_n vind_z pa._n 256._o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o come_v unexpressible_o short_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o person_n and_o state_n who_o shadow_n they_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o man_n himself_o can_v do_v because_o it_o want_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o whole_a pomp_n and_o scene_n be_v suit_v more_o to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o like_o picture_n please_v the_o fancy_n of_o child_n rather_o than_o improve_v their_o reason_n the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 5.2_o childhood_n gal._n 5.2_o and_o that_o administration_n a_o pedagogy_n 4.24_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.24_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n fit_v for_o their_o weak_a and_o childish_a capacity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o teach_n in_o a_o primer-school_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o better_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o element_n deliver_v to_o a_o infant_n age_n which_o natural_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o servile_a state_n which_o do_v rather_o debase_v than_o elevate_v the_o mind_n rather_o carnalize_v than_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n that_o both_o melt_v and_o elevate_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 130.4_o frame_n psa_fw-la 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o they_o have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o daily_a bloody_a intimation_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o sin_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o shiver_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o to_o possess_v than_o with_o hope_n and_o such_o a_o state_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o free_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n 3._o in_o their_o use_n they_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v they_o nor_o do_v god_n cover_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o perceive_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v clear_o set_v before_o they_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n be_v too_o dazzle_v for_o their_o weak_a eye_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o veil_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o eye_n 3.13.14_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o that_o people_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o stick_v in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o pierce_v not_o through_o the_o vail_n to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o rational_a conception_n they_o besot_v their_o mind_n and_o become_v senseless_a of_o those_o spiritual_a motion_n require_v of_o they_o hence_o come_v all_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o film_n upon_o their_o eye_n so_o condense_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o behold_v not_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earthly_a nor_o mind_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a affection_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o inquire_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o sense_n and_o matter_n be_v often_o clog_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o same_o often_o to_o spiritual_a motion_n our_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o they_o a_o pompous_a worship_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sensible_a object_n weaken_v the_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o outward_a be_v usual_o most_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o inward_a observance_n and_o those_o that_o overdo_v in_o carnal_a mode_n usual_o underdo_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a state_n etc._n state_n illyric_n de_fw-fr velam_fw-la mosie_a pa._n 221._o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v pompous_a and_o earthly_a by_o their_o show_n and_o beauty_n meet_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o childish_a affection_n fill_v their_o eye_n with_o a_o outward_a lustre_n allure_v their_o mind_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o seek_v thing_n high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a the_o kernel_n of_o those_o rite_n lay_v conceal_v in_o a_o thick_a shell_n the_o spiritual_a glory_n be_v little_o see_v and_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n little_o taste_v unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o search_v it_o seem_v to_o transfer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stake_v it_o down_o to_o outward_a observance_n and_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la beside_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v sacrifice_n and_o invite_v the_o worshipper_n to_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o never_o plain_o acquaint_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o something_o future_a that_o they_o be_v only_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o never_o plain_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o appoint_v they_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o abolish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n indeed_o we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o since_o their_o death_n and_o dissection_n in_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n beside_o man_n natural_o affect_v a_o carnal_a life_n and_o therefore_o affect_v a_o carnal_a worship_n he_o design_v the_o gratify_v his_o sense_n and_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o busy_v their_o reason_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o ordinance_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o thing_n that_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o liquorishness_n of_o her_o palate_n 11.3_o palate_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o from_o this_o principle_n have_v spring_v all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n know_v they_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 32.1_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o upon_o these_o account_n therefore_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well_o please_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o represent_v though_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o those_o people_n observance_n of_o they_o for_o since_o he_o have_v command_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o neglect_v they_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o with_o soul_n as_o
of_o thankfulness_n in_o arrear_n he_o render_v himself_o double_o unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n he_o want_v that_o do_v not_o grateful_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v god_n scarce_o promise_v any_o deliverance_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n scarce_o pray_v for_o any_o deliverance_n but_o that_o from_o egypt_n be_v mention_v on_o both_o side_n by_o god_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o great_a our_o danger_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a kindness_n we_o be_v not_o only_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o age_n but_o those_o of_o former_a time_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n moses_n be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o former_a generation_n yet_o he_o appropriate_v the_o former_a mercy_n to_o the_o present_a age_n mercy_n as_o well_o generation_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o one_o adam_n the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o back_v his_o former_a consideration_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o form_v the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o boundlesness_n of_o his_o duration_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n and_o expend_v upon_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o continuance_n on_o thy_o part_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o vast_a mountain_n and_o fruitful_a earth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v less_o power_n requisite_a for_o our_o relief_n than_o there_o be_v for_o their_o creation_n and_o though_o so_o much_o strength_n have_v be_v upon_o various_a occasion_n manifest_v yet_o thy_o arm_n be_v not_o weaken_v for_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n strong_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a loc_n strong_a amyrald_v in_o loc_n thou_o have_v always_o be_v god_n and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o be_v the_o mountain_n be_v not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o stand_n as_o thyself_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o thy_o duration_n since_o they_o be_v effect_n they_o suppose_v a_o precedency_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v look_v back_o we_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o account_v the_o year_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o we_o must_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n we_o have_v no_o cue_n to_o guide_v our_o thought_n we_o can_v see_v no_o bound_n in_o thy_o eternity_n but_o as_o for_o man_n he_o traverse_v the_o world_n a_o few_o day_n and_o by_o thy_o order_n pronounce_v concern_v all_o man_n return_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o moulder_n into_o the_o grave_a by_o mountain_n some_o understand_v angel_n as_o be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o elevate_a nature_n by_o earth_n they_o understand_v humane_a nature_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o men._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o divert_v in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o letter_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v poetical_a and_o amount_n to_o this_o he_o neither_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n nor_o will_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o loc_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o our_o father_n but_o his_o be_v do_v precede_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o any_o create_v be_v be_v form_v and_o any_o time_n settle_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o before_o they_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o those_o sense_n in_o scripture_n before_o they_o stand_v up_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earthly_a mass_n god_n have_v create_v it_o seem_v that_o mountain_n be_v not_o casual_o cast_v up_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o deluge_n soften_a the_o ground_n and_o drive_v several_a parcel_n of_o it_o together_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o massy_a body_n as_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o sand_n in_o several_a place_n but_o they_o be_v at_o first_o form_v by_o god_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o in_o his_o priority_n before_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o duration_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o neither_o begin_v nor_o end_n he_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a but_o a_o eternal_a god_n it_o take_v in_o both_o part_n of_o eternity_n what_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v after_o though_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v one_o permanent_a state_n without_o succession_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suit_v himself_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o conception_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n one_o past_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n another_o to_o come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v exist_v before_o all_o age_n and_o as_o he_o will_v exist_v after_o all_o age_n many_o truth_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o verse_n 1._o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v once_o nothing_o have_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a long_a duration_n some_o record_n will_v have_v remain_v of_o some_o memorable_a action_n do_v of_o a_o long_a date_n than_o any_o extant_a 2._o the_o world_n owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v form_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n it_o can_v not_o spring_v into_o be_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o must_v have_v a_o former_a 3._o god_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n that_o word_n which_o give_v be_v must_v be_v before_o that_o which_o receive_v be_v 4._o this_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n from_o everlasting_a 5._o this_o be_v shall_v endure_v to_o eternity_n to_o everlasting_a 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o eternal_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n none_o else_o but_o one_o have_v the_o property_n of_o eternity_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o doct._n god_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n 1.1_o covenant_n gen._n 1.1_o the_o priority_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n begin_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v his_o covenant_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n but_o in_o his_o duration_n before_o and_o after_o the_o world_n loc_n world_n calv._n in_o loc_n and_o moses_n here_o mention_n his_o eternity_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o his_o faederal_a providence_n as_o he_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o generation_n the_o duration_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n than_o his_o eternity_n à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la though_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o can_v take_v from_o his_o immortality_n if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o all_o our_o happiness_n hope_v and_o be_v will_v expire_v with_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o without_o end_n 93.2_o end_n psal_n 93.2_o thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 41.13_o everlasting_a psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 8.23_o everlasting_a prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a if_o his_o wisdom_n be_v from_o everlasting_a himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o habit_n in_o creature_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o some_o power_n or_o faculty_n as_o their_o subject_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v mind_n and_o understanding_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o notion_n of_o eternity_n be_v difficult_a as_o austin_n say_v 14._o say_v confess_v lib._n 11._o confess_v 14._o of_o time_n if_o no_o man_n will_v ask_v i_o the_o
good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 7.21_o i_o rom._n 7.21_o never_o more_o present_v than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a and_o never_o more_o present_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n keep_v their_o stand_n place_n they_o upon_o a_o good_a object_n and_o they_o will_v be_v frisk_v from_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n from_o one_o bough_n one_o fruit_n to_o another_o we_o vary_v posture_n according_a to_o the_o various_a object_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a airy_a thing_n suit_v to_o the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n which_o work_v in_o it_o 2.2_o it_o eph._n 2.2_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v bewail_v by_o we_o though_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o may_v spin_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o firm_a web_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o practice_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v it_o because_o inconstancy_n be_v our_o nature_n and_o what_o fixedness_n we_o have_v in_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n what_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o most_o man_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o 262._o all_o lawrence_z of_o faith_n p._n 262._o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v heart_n to_o heart_n 27.19_o heart_n pro._n 27.19_o a_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o natural_a face_n who_o image_n it_o be_v than_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o like_o another_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o daniel_n prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o account_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 2.47_o daniel_n dan._n 2.47_o how_o soon_o do_v this_o notion_n slip_v from_o he_o and_o a_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o all_o to_o worship_v upon_o pain_n of_o almost_o cruel_a painful_a death_n daniel_n god_n be_v quite_o forget_v the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o three_o child_n for_o not_o worship_v his_o image_n make_v he_o settle_v a_o decree_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o subject_n 3.29_o subject_n dan._n 3.29_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o you_o have_v he_o strut_a in_o his_o palace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n the_o israelite_n be_v the_o only_a church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o inconstancy_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o egypt_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o they_o see_v pharaoh_n march_v with_o a_o army_n at_o their_o heel_n they_o desire_v food_n and_o soon_o nauseated_a the_o manna_n they_o be_v before_o fond_a of_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o sometime_o worship_v god_n and_o sometime_o idol_n not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n call_v this_o his_o heritage_n a_o speckled_a bird_n 12.9_o bird_n jer._n 12.9_o a_o peacock_n say_v hierom_n inconstant_a make_v up_o of_o variety_n of_o idolatrous_a colour_n and_o ceremony_n this_o levity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n it_o scatter_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o it_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o hear_v be_v like_a word_n write_v in_o sand_n ruffle_v out_o by_o the_o next_o gale_n whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o we_o be_v like_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o palsy_n hand_n soon_o spill_v it_o breed_v distrust_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o uncertain_a judgement_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o confide_v in_o he_o a_o uncertain_a judgement_n will_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o distrustful_a heart_n in_o fine_a where_o it_o be_v prevalent_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n like_o chaff_n and_o to_o be_v ungodly_a be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 1.4_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o which_o signify_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o their_o disposition_n for_o their_o destruction_n be_v infer_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v we_o the_o same_o in_o our_o religious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n for_o good_a 4._o if_o god_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v sad_a news_n to_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v in_o wickedness_n or_o careless_a of_o return_v to_o that_o duty_n he_o require_v sinner_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o will_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o his_o nature_n and_o violate_v his_o own_o word_n to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n no_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a god_n shall_v dishonour_v himself_o to_o secure_v they_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v wicked_a by_o change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unchanged_a in_o their_o vanity_n god_n be_v the_o same_o goodness_n be_v as_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o sin_n as_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o enemy_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o same_o friend_n to_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o knowledge_n and_o can_v forget_v sinful_a act_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o will_n and_o can_v approve_v of_o unrighteous_a practice_n goodness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wickedness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o as_o his_o aversion_n to_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o sinner_n the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v still_o for_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o immutability_n belong_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o his_o disaffection_n to_o sin_n though_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v changeable_a by_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n violate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v it_o which_o be_v inflexible_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n the_o law_n have_v a_o preceptive_a part_n and_o a_o minatory_a part_n when_o man_n change_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o null_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a he_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o perfection_n neglect_v his_o just_a word_n and_o countenance_n the_o unrighteous_a transgression_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o rational_a creature_n in_o be_v but_o adam_n and_o eve_n yet_o god_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o death_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o from_o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o apostate_n creature_n his_o will_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v as_o uncâ—aâ—â—eable_a as_o that_o in_o the_o first_o only_a repentance_n be_v settle_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o indulge_v in_o the_o first_o and_o without_o repentance_n the_o sinner_n must_v iâ—â—voâ—â—bly_o pâ—rish_v or_o god_n must_v change_v his_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n in_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nâ—â—â—e_v in_o god_n his_o bow_n be_v bend_v his_o arrow_n be_v ready_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o turn_v 7.11_o turn_v psal_n 7.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o profane_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n soul_n abhor_v he_o as_o such_o and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v abhor_v for_o ever_o while_o any_o therefore_o continue_v so_o they_o may_v soon_o expect_v the_o heaven_n shall_v roll_n as_o they_o please_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o order_n the_o star_n change_v their_o course_n at_o their_o beck_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v change_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o profaneness_n and_o vanity_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v 9.4_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n the_o immutability_n of_o a_o good_a god_n be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o consolation_n subject_n wish_v a_o good_a prince_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v he_o but_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o oppressor_n
out_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o god_n be_v infinite_o by_o nature_n we_o shall_v come_v tâ—_n be_v finite_o immutable_a by_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v contain_v god_n omnipresence_n jeremiah_n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n begin_v vers_n 16._o where_o god_n admonish_v the_o people_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v the_o people_n vain_a by_o their_o insinuation_n of_o peace_n when_o god_n have_v proclaim_v war_n and_o calamity_n and_o utter_v the_o dream_n of_o their_o fancy_n and_o not_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v ver_fw-la 17._o they_o say_v still_o unto_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o they_o invalidate_v the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v send_v v._o 18._o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v perceive_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o have_v mark_v his_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o have_v not_o or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o god_n admonition_n believe_v not_o those_o prophet_n for_o who_o of_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o rhe_n secret_n of_o god_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v they_o learn_v his_o counsel_n no_o assure_v yourselves_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o fury_n even_o a_o grievous_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v grievous_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 19_o a_o whirlwind_n shall_v come_v from_o babylon_n it_o be_v just_a at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v blow_v over_o it_o shall_v fall_v with_o a_o witness_n upon_o the_o wicked_a people_n and_o the_o deceive_a prophet_n and_o sweep_v they_o together_o into_o captivity_n for_o v._o 20._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v execute_v and_o till_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n my_o fury_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o childish_a fury_n that_o quick_o languish_v but_o shall_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o i_o threaten_v and_o burn_v so_o hot_a as_o not_o to_o be_v cool_a till_o i_o have_v satisfy_v my_o vengeance_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o v._o 20._o when_o the_o storm_n shall_v beat_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v then_o know_v that_o the_o calamity_n shall_v answer_v the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v when_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v waste_v your_o ground_n demolish_v your_o house_n and_o manacle_v your_o hand_n then_o shall_v you_o consider_v it_o and_o have_v the_o wish_n of_o fool_n that_o you_o have_v have_v your_o eye_n in_o your_o head_n before_o you_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o falseness_n of_o your_o guide_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o may_o prophet_n and_o discern_v who_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o message_n i_o have_v send_v you_o some_o understand_v this_o not_o only_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n own_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n understand_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v partly_o a_o threaten_n of_o wrath_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n consider_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o notion_n about_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o promise_n they_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v near_o the_o roll_v up_o they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o themselves_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v harden_v and_o believe_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n now_o god_n deni_v that_o he_o send_v those_o prophet_n v._o 21._o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v they_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o their_o brag_v be_v the_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v v._o 22._o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o inspire_v by_o i_o they_o will_v have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n they_o will_v have_v regulate_v themselves_o according_a to_o my_o word_n and_o have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n i._n e._n endeavour_v to_o shake_v down_o their_o false_a confidence_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o i_o and_o my_o way_n now_o because_o those_o false_a prophet_n can_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v not_o commission_n from_o he_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o secret_a sentiment_n that_o they_o and_o their_o intention_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o add_v v._o 23._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n a_o far_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o have_v i_o not_o the_o power_n of_o see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o do_v what_o they_o design_v what_o they_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o have_v such_o a_o power_n since_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o my_o essence_n be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o he_o exclude_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o extend_v its_o self_n to_o the_o inferior_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o error_n be_v ancient_a as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o job_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o opinion_n that_o god_n eye_n be_v hoodwinked_a and_o muffle_v by_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o can_v not_o pierce_v through_o their_o dark_a and_o dense_a body_n 22.14_o body_n job_n 22.14_o thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o oecolamp_n not_o munster_n vatablus_n castalio_n oecolamp_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o time_n do_v you_o imagine_v i_o a_o god_n new_o frame_v like_o your_o idol_n begin_v a_o little_a time_n ago_o and_o not_o exist_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o from_o eternity_n a_o god_n afar_o off_o further_o than_o your_o acute_a understanding_n can_v reach_v i_o be_o of_o a_o long_o stand_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v my_o majesty_n but_o it_o rather_o refer_v to_o place_n than_o time_n do_v you_o think_v i_o do_v not_o behold_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n be_o i_o lock_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o my_o palace_n and_o can_v peep_v out_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o be_o i_o so_o link_v to_o pleasure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o glory_n as_o earthly_a king_n be_v in_o their_o court_n that_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n god_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o far_o off_o but_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o language_n express_v by_o their_o action_n the_o interrogation_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o strong_a affirmation_n and_o assure_v we_o more_o of_o god_n care_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o not_o consider_v it_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n heb._n in_o hiddeness_n in_o the_o deep_a cell_n what_o be_v you_o besot_v by_o your_o base_a lust_n that_o you_o think_v i_o a_o god_n careless_a ignorant_a blind_a that_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o purblind_a man_n what_o be_v very_o near_o my_o eye_n be_v you_o so_o out_o of_o your_o wit_n that_o you_o imagine_v you_o can_v deceive_v i_o do_v not_o all_o your_o behaviour_n speak_v such_o a_o sentiment_n to_o
by_o our_o own_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o temper_n as_o a_o create_a mind_n that_o he_o have_v eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v or_o know_v as_o man_n see_v 10.4_o job_n 10.4_o we_o can_v no_o more_o measure_v his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o than_o we_o can_v measure_v his_o essence_n by_o our_o essence_n as_o he_o have_v a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n to_o which_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n so_o he_o have_v a_o incomprehensible_a knowledge_n to_o which_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o dust_n or_o mere_a darkness_n his_o thought_n be_v above_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v various_o divide_v by_o the_o school_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n 1._o a_o knowledge_n visionis_fw-la &_o simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o one_o we_o may_v call_v a_o sight_n the_o other_o a_o understanding_n the_o one_o refer_v to_o sense_n the_o other_o to_o the_o mind_n 1._o a_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n or_o sight_n thus_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n but_o lie_v couchant_a in_o their_o cause_n 2._o a_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n or_o simple_a understanding_n the_o object_n of_o this_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o be_v or_o that_o shall_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v existent_a in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o in_o the_o least_o peep_v up_o into_o be_v but_o lie_v for_o ever_o wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o 130._o suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o p._n 130._o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a knowledge_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o god_n because_o the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a the_o possibility_n of_o more_o creature_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v a_o conclusion_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a truth_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v produce_v more_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v produce_v more_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v work_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v and_o as_o god_n know_v this_o possibility_n so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o object_n that_o be_v thus_o possible_a and_o herein_o do_v much_o consist_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n differ_v that_o of_o vision_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o of_o intelligence_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v if_o god_n please_v to_o will_n and_o order_n their_o be_v one_o respect_n thing_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n follow_v the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n and_o suppose_v a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v before_o decree_v thing_n to_o be_v if_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o first_o or_o second_o in_o god_n decree_n we_o may_v say_v god_n know_v they_o as_o possible_a before_o he_o decree_v they_o he_o know_v they_o as_o future_a because_o he_o decree_v they_o for_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n can_v know_v that_o it_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n stand_v without_o any_o act_n of_o his_o will_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o know_v possible_a thing_n only_o in_o his_o power_n he_o know_v other_o thing_n both_o in_o his_o power_n as_o able_a to_o effect_v they_o and_o in_o his_o will_n as_o determine_v the_o be_v of_o they_o such_o knowledge_n we_o must_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o man_n for_o man_n do_v not_o only_o know_v and_o see_v what_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o may_v have_v a_o conception_n of_o many_o more_o world_n and_o many_o more_o creature_n which_o he_o know_v be_v possible_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v a_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n in_o god_n 1._o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v know_v without_o a_o respect_n to_o any_o work_n or_o practical_a operation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n possible_a be_v in_o god_n only_o speculative_a 138._o suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o p._n 138._o and_o some_o say_v god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o be_v only_o speculative_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n to_o work_v in_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o know_v himself_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o terminate_v there_o but_o flower_n into_o a_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o yet_o this_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o natural_o and_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o practice_v be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o action_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v not_o natural_o and_o necessary_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o freedom_n and_o counsel_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o beautiful_a flower_n or_o other_o thing_n there_o arise_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o not_o man_n will_v call_v practice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o object_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o a_o practical_a manner_n by_o counsel_v command_a etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o tend_v to_o operation_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o work_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v as_o the_o knowledge_n a_o artificer_n have_v in_o a_o art_n or_o mystery_n this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o god_n the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v decree_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o it_o terminate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a act_n as_o the_o love_a himself_o and_o delight_v in_o himself_o be_v but_o whole_o free_a for_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v create_v they_o or_o no_o this_o be_v call_v discretion_n jer._n 10.12_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n such_o also_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v and_o which_o be_v in_o be_v for_o it_o terminate_v in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n it_o be_v by_o this_o knowledge_n the_o depth_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o their_o dew_n 20._o prov_n 3_o 20._o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o essence_n quality_n and_o property_n of_o what_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o he_o reside_v so_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o thing_n possible_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o thing_n governable_a yet_o in_o some_o sort_n this_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v possible_a which_o god_n may_v make_v though_o he_o will_v not_o for_o as_o he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v create_v so_o he_o know_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v create_v and_o how_o to_o be_v govern_v though_o he_o never_o will_v create_v they_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o knowledge_n practical_a actual_o to_o act_v but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v referrible_a to_o action_n 140._o suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 140._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o apprehension_n this_o the_o scripture_n often_o mention_n word_n of_o understanding_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o affection_n this_o knowledge_n add_v to_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o complacency_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v
the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n the_o brat_n of_o soul-destroying_a error_n may_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n in_o a_o garb_n and_o disguise_n of_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o of_o truth_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o vanity_n be_v but_o satan_n instrument_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o captivity_n and_o yoke_n with_o their_o principal_n verse_n 18._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o whence_o observe_v 1._o all_o corrupter_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v no_o better_o than_o devil_n our_o saviour_n think_v the_o name_n satan_n a_o title_n merit_v by_o peter_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o a_o advice_n as_o a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v they_o under_o the_o same_o character_n which_o hinder_v the_o superstructure_n and_o will_v mix_v their_o chaff_n with_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o simon_n or_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o peter_n but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o thou_o do_v oppose_v thyself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v believer_n with_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n corrupt_a unbeliever_n with_o error_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v count_v by_o god_n as_o part_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o fallen_n angel_n and_o not_o be_v bare_o reckon_v as_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o league_n with_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o subduer_v of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n send_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o his_o right_n and_o the_o hammer_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o usurper_n of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v perfect_v the_o design_n his_o wisdom_n have_v lay_v and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o the_o subdue_a satan_n he_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o his_o instrument_n he_o say_v nor_o god_n shall_v bruise_v your_o troubler_n and_o heretic_n but_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o general_n prove_v the_o rout_n of_o the_o army_n since_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v deliver_v his_o own_o he_o will_v perfect_v the_o victory_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 3._o divine_a evangelical_n truth_n shall_v be_v victorious_a no_o weapon_n form_v against_o it_o shall_v prosper_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v as_o low_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n never_o yet_o bluster_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o meet_v at_o last_o with_o a_o disappointment_n his_o fall_n have_v be_v like_o lightning_n sudden_a certain_a vanish_v 4._o faith_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 2.15_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v vigour_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o stand_a cordial_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o promise_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v their_o birth_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o will_v be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o faith_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o eden_n to_o the_o bruise_n he_o receive_v in_o calvary_n and_o the_o triumph_n over_o he_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o confide_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o season_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n therefore_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o and_o short_o therefore_o wait_v for_o it_o short_o it_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v quick_o when_o you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o short_o that_o be_v seasonable_o when_o satan_n rage_n be_v hot_a god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o season_n of_o distribute_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o dart_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v our_o wait_a that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v short_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n short_o by_o our_o minute_n the_o apostle_n after_o this_o conclude_v with_o a_o comfortable_a prayer_n that_o since_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o temptation_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v yet_o he_o desire_v god_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o a_o mystery_n he_o have_v be_v chary_a of_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n a_o voice_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v only_o wise_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o purpose_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o doxology_n be_v interlace_v with_o many_o comfort_n for_o the_o roman_n he_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n power_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_n in_o grace_n which_o include_v his_o will._n this_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o preach_v by_o he_o which_o he_o commend_v by_o call_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o describe_v it_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o adjunct_n the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o former_a age_n and_o keep_v in_o silence_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o part_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o magnificent_o with_o any_o nation_n 20._o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o but_o now_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v with_o great_a majesty_n out_o of_o those_o narrow_a bound_n and_o spread_v its_o wing_n about_o the_o world_n this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v first_o from_o the_o subject_n all_o nation_n 2._o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o prophetic_a scripture_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n gomarus_n in_o loc_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o observe_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o prop_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o power_n here_o include_v his_o goodness_n power_n to_o help_v without_o will_n to_o assist_v be_v a_o dry_a chip_n the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o god_n power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o comfort_n to_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o devil_n but_o
man_n if_o he_o stand_v thy_o bounty_n will_v be_v eminent_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o mercy_n to_o act_v unless_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o misery_n and_o if_o sin_n enter_v into_o another_o world_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o be_v hear_v then_o if_o i_o be_o reject_v now_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o create_v by_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n sin_n enter_v into_o these_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o punish_v by_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o thy_o nature_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v command_v silence_n and_o lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o eternal_a darkness_n take_v occasion_n now_o therefore_o to_o expose_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o creature_n since_o without_o misery_n mercy_n can_v never_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o world_n mercy_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v ruin_v the_o creation_n be_v in_o vain_a justice_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v not_o sentence_v the_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a truth_n back_n justice_n and_o grace_n abet_n mercy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n mercy_n be_v not_o manifest_v if_o man_n be_v not_o pardon_v justice_n will_v complain_v if_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v 3._o a_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v these_o demand_n and_o adjust_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o will_v satisfy_v your_o pleas._n the_o plea_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o punish_v and_o the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o pardon_v justice_n shall_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o punishment_n nor_o mercy_n for_o want_v of_o compassion_n i_o will_v have_v a_o infinite_a sacrifice_n to_o content_a justice_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v delight_v mercy_n here_o shall_v justice_n have_v punishment_n to_o accept_v and_o mercy_n shall_v have_v pardon_n to_o bestow_v the_o right_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o demand_n of_o both_o amicable_o accord_v in_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n by_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n upon_o a_o surety_n exact_v a_o recompense_n from_o his_o blood_n by_o justice_n and_o confer_v life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o we_o by_o mercy_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o our_o own_o thus_o be_v justice_n satisfy_v in_o its_o severity_n and_o mercy_n in_o its_o indulgence_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n be_v twist_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o wrath._n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v wind_v about_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n protect_v and_o secure_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n thus_o be_v god_n righteous_a without_o be_v cruel_a and_o merciful_a without_o be_v unjust_a his_o righteousness_n inviolable_a and_o the_o world_n recoverable_a thus_o be_v a_o resplendent_a mercy_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n confusion_n and_o wrath_n threaten_v to_o the_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o admirable_a temperament_n find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o man_n surety_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o propitiation_n to_o the_o offender_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n have_v we_o in_o our_o person_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o justice_n mercy_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v unknown_a have_v we_o be_v sole_o foster_v by_o mercy_n justice_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v seclude_v have_v we_o be_v guilty_a be_v absolve_v mercy_n may_v have_v rejoice_v and_o justice_n may_v have_v complain_v have_v we_o be_v sole_o punish_v justice_n will_v have_v triumph_v and_o mercy_n grieve_v but_o by_o this_o medium_n of_o redemption_n neither_o have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n when_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v mercy_n have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v accept_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o surety_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o surety_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o god_n now_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consume_a justice_n and_o with_o our_o person_n in_o a_o way_n of_o relieve_v mercy_n it_o be_v high_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o if_o the_o claim_n of_o one_o have_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v then_o be_v either_o a_o unrighteous_a mercy_n or_o a_o merciless_a justice_n it_o be_v now_o a_o righteous_a mercy_n and_o a_o merciful_a justice_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n wherein_o these_o be_v accord_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n in_o the_o son_n undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o several_a function_n of_o the_o person_n as_o represent_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n after_o creation_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o present_v man_n with_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o his_o creature_n happiness_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v too_o impotent_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o too_o pollute_v to_o enjoy_v a_o felicity_n redemption_n be_v then_o necessary_a not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n happiness_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v recover_v to_o this_o the_o second_o person_n be_v appoint_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o man_n may_v derive_v a_o happiness_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n but_o since_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o will_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o a_o virtue_n to_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n and_o bend_v his_o will_n to_o understand_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o redemption_n and_o this_o work_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v assume_v human_a nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o lawbreaker_n and_o as_o judge_n it_o be_v as_o little_a convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v repute_v a_o malefactor_n that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n denounce_v a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o part_n it_o be_v actual_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n shall_v become_v sin_n for_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v the_o rector_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o judge_n and_o yet_o a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o person_n to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o acceptance_n be_v it_o agreeable_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o father_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o criminal_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v bruise_v 53.10_o bruise_v isa_n 53.10_o by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 70._o father_n zach._n 13_o 70._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v awaken_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v against_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 4.4_o father_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v be_v invert_v and_o disturb_v have_v the_o father_n be_v send_v he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o sender_n be_v before_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v joh._n 1.14_o so_o the_o father_n send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v he_o who_o order_n be_v to_o send_v can_v proper_o send_v himself_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o congruous_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v he_o send_v upon_o this_o affair_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n to_o apply_v
time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_a if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o analogy_n between_o every_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o can_v buâ—_n affect_v a_o diligent_a reader_n to_o observe_v that_o little_a account_n of_o they_o we_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sprinkle_v in_o his_o eipstle_n and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o their_o ceremonial_a do_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o debase_v the_o creature_n though_o god_n form_v the_o mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n at_o once_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n take_v six_o day_n time_n for_o the_o dispose_n and_o adorn_v it_o the_o more_o illustrious_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o declare_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o that_o present_a to_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o some_o be_v reserve_v for_o his_o resurrection_n other_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o keep_v back_o for_o another_o world_n this_o doctrine_n god_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n oracle_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o unveil_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o use_v all_o proper_a mean_n to_o render_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o easy_a 1._o the_o most_o minute_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v be_v predict_v in_o the_o ancient_a forego_v age_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o part_a his_o garment_n the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o betray_n of_o he_o the_o slight_n of_o he_o by_o the_o multitude_n all_o be_v exact_o paint_v and_o represent_v in_o variety_n of_o figure_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o to_o good_a man_n not_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o hinder_v bad_a man_n from_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o private_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o most_o public_a language_n of_o the_o world_n that_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v septuagint_n from_o hebrew_n into_o greek_o some_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o tongue_n be_v most_o diffuse_a at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n raise_v by_o alexander_n and_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n to_o which_o other_o nation_n resort_v for_o learning_n and_o education_n this_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n by_o this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n facilitated_a when_o they_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a and_o find_v thing_n so_o long_o predict_v before_o they_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o public_a view_n 3._o by_o order_v concurrent_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o deniable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n that_o his_o miracle_n be_v stupendous_a that_o hâ—s_v doctrine_n do_v not_o incline_v to_o sedition_n that_o he_o affect_v not_o worldly_a applause_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v that_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n have_v be_v with_o universal_a consent_n own_a by_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o bicker_n there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o about_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n they_o all_o centre_v in_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 4._o in_o keep_v up_o some_o principle_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o or_o render_v man_n inexcusable_a for_o reject_v of_o it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o god_n among_o they_o that_o the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o appearance_n be_v count_v atheist_n 128._o atheist_n dionis_fw-la halicar_n antiq._n l._n 2._o p._n 128._o and_o pythagoras_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v one_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a genij_fw-la and_o lunar_a daemon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o human_a body_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o rectify_v mortal_a life_n 94._o life_n jamblych_n vit._n pythag._n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 44._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o p._n 94._o and_o himself_o tell_v abaris_n the_o scythian_a that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o and_o in_o a_o fright_n fly_v from_o his_o instruction_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v a_o irrational_a thing_n among_o they_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o indeed_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v a_o crucify_a god_n but_o have_v they_o know_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o malice_n of_o sin_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n the_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o incredible_a since_o they_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o incarnation_n another_o principle_n be_v that_o universal_a one_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n and_o be_v practise_v among_o all_o nation_n i_o remember_v not_o any_o wherein_o this_o custom_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o it_o do_v even_o among_o those_o people_n where_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v no_o trade_a nation_n have_v not_o any_o commerce_n and_o also_o in_o america_n find_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o tradition_n from_o adam_n now_o that_o among_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hand_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o one_o will_v think_v a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v this_o latter_a shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o relation_n you_o may_v read_v in_o act_n 2._o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n not_o only_o near_a but_o remote_a that_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o by_o twelve_o illiterate_a man_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n before_o know_v no_o language_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a country_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o other_o nation_n at_o a_o
sun_n and_o not_o that_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n for_o that_o wisdom_n who_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o outward_o glorious_a but_o inward_o sweet_a seek_v it_o from_o he_o and_o seek_v it_o in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o transcript_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n through_o his_o precept_n understanding_n be_v to_o be_v had*_n 1â—4_n had*_n psal_n 119_o 1â—4_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o their_o law_n so_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o arrive_v to_o a_o heavenly_a sagacity_n if_o these_o be_v reject_v what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o we_o a_o dream_n and_o conceit_n only_o jer._n 8._o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o who_o know_v how_o to_o order_v any_o concern_v as_o he_o ought_v or_o any_o one_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o desire_v god_n direction_n in_o outward_a concern_v in_o personal_a family_n in_o private_a and_o public_a he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o wisdom_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o for_o our_o outward_a direction_n he_o do_v not_o only_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o one_o and_o leave_v satan_n to_o manage_v we_o in_o the_o other_o those_o that_o go_v with_o saul_n to_o a_o witch_n of_o endor_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o craft_n and_o prefer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o hostile_a serpent_n before_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n if_o you_o want_v health_n in_o your_o body_n you_o advise_v with_o a_o physician_n if_o direction_n for_o your_o estate_n you_o resort_v to_o a_o lawyer_n if_o passage_n for_o a_o voyage_n you_o address_v to_o a_o pilot_n why_o not_o much_o more_o your_o self_n your_o all_o to_o a_o wise_a god_n as_o pliny_n say_v concern_v a_o wise_a man_n oh_o sir_n how_o many_o cato_n be_v there_o in_o that_o wise_a person_n how_o much_o more_o wisdom_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n possess_v be_v infinite_o center_a in_o the_o wise_a god_n 5._o submit_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o case_n what_o else_o be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o swell_a of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n incomprehensible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v adore_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v repine_n against_o god_n whereby_o a_o creature_n ignorance_n endite_n and_o judge_n a_o creator_n prudence_n be_v god_n weak_a in_o wisdom_n and_o only_o mighty_a in_o power_n we_o may_v suspect_v his_o conduct_n power_n without_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v a_o unruly_a and_o ruinous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o and_o repine_v against_o his_o method_n why_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o high_a or_o as_o wealthy_a as_o other_o that_o we_o have_v not_o present_o the_o mercy_n we_o want_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a we_o ought_v to_o stay_v his_o time_n and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n esa_n 30.18_o presume_v not_o to_o shorten_v the_o time_n which_o his_o discretion_n have_v fix_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v to_o do_v it_o by_o impatience_n we_o can_v hasten_v relief_n we_o alienate_v he_o from_o we_o by_o debase_v he_o to_o stand_v at_o our_o bar_n disturb_v ourselves_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n submission_n to_o god_n we_o be_v in_o no_o case_n exempt_v from_o because_o there_o be_v no_o case_n wherein_o god_n do_v not_o direct_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n by_o counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o strait_a rule_n must_v be_v right_a and_o straight_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v right_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n must_v be_v wise_a good_a righteous_a because_o god_n be_v essential_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n submit_v to_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o revelation_n 1._o measure_v they_o not_o by_o reason_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o self_n emptiness_n and_o annnihilation_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o our_o reason_n seem_v to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o revelation_n because_o it_o find_v no_o testimony_n for_o it_o in_o its_o own_o light_n consider_v how_o crazy_a it_o be_v in_o natural_a and_o obvious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o great_a a_o ocean_n to_o be_v contain_v or_o lave_v out_o by_o a_o cockleshell_n it_o be_v not_o infinite_a if_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o our_o finite_a reach_n our_o reason_n must_v as_o well_o stoop_v to_o his_o wisdom_n as_o our_o will_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n how_o great_a a_o vanity_n be_v it_o for_o a_o glow-worm_n to_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v as_o full_a of_o light_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o reason_n to_o leave_v its_o proper_a sphere_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o thicken_v its_o own_o darkness_n we_o shall_v settle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o by_o a_o meditation_n on_o those_o many_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o fulfil_n of_o its_o prediction_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o writing_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o glorious_a effect_n it_o have_v produce_v and_o do_v yet_o produce_v different_a from_o human_a method_n of_o success_n and_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_o inquisitive_a into_o what_o be_v not_o reveal_v there_o be_v something_o hide_v in_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v we_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n but_o how_o he_o be_v beget_v we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o h_o the_o human_a and_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o inhabitation_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o we_o know_v god_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o counsel_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v this_o man_n and_o not_o that_o we_o know_v not_o we_o can_v refer_v it_o to_o nothing_o but_o god_n sovereign_a pleasure_n it_o be_v reveal_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n wherein_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o the_o particular_a time_n be_v not_o reveal_v d._n we_o know_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n but_o why_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n million_o of_o year_n before_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o our_o reason_n will_v be_v be_v wildr_v in_o their_o too_o much_o curiosity_n if_o we_o ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o create_v it_o before_o we_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o he_o do_v create_v it_o then_o and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o question_n be_v ask_v if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v million_o of_o year_n before_o it_o be_v that_o he_o create_v in_o it_o six_o day_n and_o not_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v reveal_v but_o why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n since_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o reveal_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n proceed_n hide_v from_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o only_o wise_a god_n which_o he_o have_v judge_v not_o expedient_a to_o discover_v to_o we_o some_o spark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o issue_v out_o to_o exercise_v and_o delight_v our_o mind_n other_o he_o keep_v within_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o unlock_v his_o cabinet_n as_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a line_n of_o his_o power_n so_o we_o can_v grasp_v the_o intimate_a reason_n of_o his_o wisdom_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n motive_n and_o method_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o be_v resty_a because_o god_n have_v not_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o debate_n of_o eternity_n we_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v curious_a at_o
be_v exercise_v by_o his_o concur_v power_n as_o well_o as_o every_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n support_v by_o his_o preserve_a power_n what_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o motion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o universal_a nature_n to_o all_o which_o god_n concur_v all_o which_o he_o conduct_n even_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a creature_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o indefatigable_a power_n of_o the_o governor_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n which_o do_v act_n in_o so_o many_o variety_n whereby_o the_o soul_n form_v every_o thought_n the_o tongue_n speak_v every_o word_n the_o body_n exert_v every_o action_n what_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v that_o which_o preside_v over_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o â—ree_n river_n on_o the_o earth_n cloud_n in_o the_o air_n every_o drop_n of_o rain_n fleece_n of_o snow_n crack_v of_o thunder_n not_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v under_o a_o actual_a influence_n of_o this_o almighty_a mover_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v scruple_n the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n motion_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o unconceivable_a let_v they_o consider_v the_o sun_n a_o natural_a image_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o power_n of_o that_o finite_a creature_n extend_v itself_o to_o various_a object_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n how_o many_o infect_v do_v it_o animate_v as_o fly_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o moment_n throughout_o the_o world_n how_o many_o several_a plant_n do_v it_o erect_v at_o its_o appearance_n in_o the_o spring_n who_o root_n lay_v mourn_v in_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o forego_n winter_n what_o multitude_n of_o spire_n of_o grass_n and_o noble_a flower_n do_v it_o midwife_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o warm_v the_o air_n melt_v the_o blood_n cherish_v live_v creature_n of_o various_a kind_n in_o distinct_a place_n without_o tire_v and_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o this_o sun_n be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n 3._o and_o since_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 91._o it_o a_o lapide_fw-la in_o 1._o cap._n gen._n 16._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr perfect_a divin_fw-fr p._n 90_o 91._o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v compute_v to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 166_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n some_o tell_v we_o to_o be_v about_o four_o million_o of_o miles_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v whirl_v about_o the_o world_n with_o that_o swiftness_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n it_o run_v a_o million_o of_o miles_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v move_v round_o about_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n fifty_o time_n in_o one_o hour_n 2._o hour_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr providen_n p._n 633._o voss_n de_fw-fr idol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o which_o vastness_n exceed_v the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o bullet_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o fly_v not_o above_o three_o mile_n in_o a_o minute_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n run_v further_a in_o one_o hour_n space_n than_o a_o bullet_n can_v in_o five_o thousand_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o motion_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v near_o the_o earth_n the_o swiftness_n of_o its_o motion_n will_v shatter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dash_v it_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v well_o say_v it_o run_v a_o race_n like_o a_o strong_a man_n psal_n 19.5_o what_o a_o incomprehensible_a power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v communicate_v such_o a_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v daily_a influence_n its_o motion_n especial_o since_o after_o all_o those_o year_n of_o its_o motion_n wherein_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v spend_v itself_o we_o behold_v it_o every_o day_n as_o vigorous_a as_o adam_n do_v in_o paradise_n without_o limp_a without_o shatter_v itself_o or_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o natural_a spirit_n in_o its_o unwearied_a motion_n how_o great_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o have_v keep_v this_o great_a body_n so_o entire_a and_o thus_o swift_o move_v it_o every_o day_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o argument_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o string_n of_o nature_n in_o tune_n to_o wind_v they_o up_o to_o a_o due_a pitch_n for_o the_o harmony_n he_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o keep_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a from_o that_o confusion_n they_o will_v natural_o fall_v into_o to_o prevent_v those_o jarring_n which_o will_v natural_o result_v from_o their_o various_a and_o snarl_a quality_n to_o preserve_v every_o be_v in_o its_o true_a nature_n to_o propagate_v every_o kind_n of_o creature_n order_n all_o the_o operation_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v such_o innumerable_a variety_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o preserve_a thing_n in_o their_o station_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o be_v more_o stupendous_a than_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v miraculous_a we_o call_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a stream_n and_o current_n of_o it_o which_o man_n wonder_v at_o because_o they_o seldom_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n rare_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v more_o of_o power_n express_v in_o the_o ordinary_a station_n and_o motion_n of_o natural_a cause_n than_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a exerting_n of_o power_n be_v not_o more_o power_n signalise_v in_o that_o whirl_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n every_o hour_n for_o so_o many_o age_n than_o in_o the_o suspending_a of_o its_o motion_n one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n that_o fire_n shall_v continual_o ravage_v and_o consume_v and_o greedy_o swallow_v up_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o as_o admirable_a a_o power_n as_o the_o stop_n of_o its_o appetite_n a_o few_o moment_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o small_a seed_n from_o the_o ground_n 47._o faucher_n sur_fw-fr act._n vol._n 2._o p._n 47._o with_o a_o multiplication_n of_o their_o numerous_a posterity_n a_o effect_n of_o as_o great_a a_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n seed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n by_o a_o secret_a augmentation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chemical_a produce_v so_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a a_o fruit_n as_o the_o grape_n from_o a_o dry_a earth_n insipid_a rain_n and_o a_o sour_a vine_n as_o admirable_a a_o token_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o our_o saviour_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n by_o the_o application_n of_o a_o simple_a inconsiderable_a weed_n or_o a_o slight_a infusion_n as_o wonderful_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o a_o powerful_a word_n what_o if_o it_o be_v natural_o design_v to_o heal_v what_o be_v that_o nature_n who_o give_v that_o nature_n who_o maintain_v that_o nature_n who_o conduct_n it_o cooperate_v with_o it_o do_v it_o work_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n why_o not_o then_o equal_o in_o all_o in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o miracle_n indeed_o affect_v more_o because_o they_o testify_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o that_o there_o be_v mere_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o other_o ii_o this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o moral_a government_n 1._o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o malicious_a nature_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o devil_n what_o safety_n will_v there_o be_v for_o our_o person_n from_o destruction_n what_o security_n for_o our_o good_n from_o rifle_v by_o this_o invisible_a potent_a and_o envious_a spirit_n if_o his_o power_n be_v not_o restrain_v and_o his_o malice_n curb_v by_o one_o more_o mighty_a than_o himself_o how_o much_o do_v he_o envy_n god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o man_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o how_o desirous_a will_v he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o able_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n to_o overthrow_v or_o infect_v all_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o to_o manage_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o lust_n turn_v all_o thing_n topsie-turvy_o plague_v the_o world_n burn_v city_n house_n plunder_v we_o of_o the_o support_v of_o nature_n waste_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o
because_o he_o do_v not_o act_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o for_o his_o creature_n welfare_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o send_v out_o his_o beam_n without_o receive_v any_o addition_n to_o himself_o or_o substantial_a advantage_n from_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v from_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o love_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v make_v for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a 4.4_o good_a 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n have_v some_o communication_n from_o he_o which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o affection_n to_o they_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o footstep_n of_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o it_o god_n therefore_o love_v that_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n else_o he_o will_v not_o love_v himself_o 3._o himself_o cajetan_n in_o secund_a '_o secundae_fw-la qu._n 34._o ar._n 3._o god_n hate_v no_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a as_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v proper_o a_o enemy_n that_o do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o wish_v evil_a to_o another_o but_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o wish_v evil_a to_o the_o damn_a that_o justice_n that_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v this_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o create_a power_n amaze_v we_o his_o conduct_a wisdom_n astonish_v we_o his_o goodness_n as_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o conveniency_n delight_v we_o and_o render_v both_o his_o amaze_a power_n and_o astonish_a wisdom_n delightful_a to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o effect_v thing_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o god_n power_n by_o discover_v thing_n to_o we_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o by_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v we_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o without_o this_o refresh_a virtue_n it_o communicate_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o produce_v nor_o in_o the_o beauty_n it_o discover_v as_o god_n be_v great_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o good_a and_o bountiful_a he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o desire_n 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o his_o attribute_n all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o efflux_n of_o his_o goodness_n distinguish_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v exercise_v about_o as_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n of_o water_n yet_o we_o distinguish_v it_o by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o shore_n it_o wash_v and_o beat_v upon_o as_o the_o british_a and_o german_a ocean_n though_o all_o be_v one_o sea_n when_o moses_n long_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n god_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o prospect_n of_o his_o goodness_n 33.19_o goodness_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o godhead_n as_o much_o as_o be_v delightful_o visible_a to_o his_o creature_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v benefit_n man_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o goodness_n or_o comeliness_n as_o calvin_n render_v it_o to_o pass_v before_o thou_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o train_n of_o all_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n spring_v from_o his_o goodness_n 34.6_o goodness_n exod._n 34.6_o the_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o mercy_n grace_n long-suffering_a abundance_n of_o truth_n sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o word_n all_o be_v stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n he_o can_v be_v none_o of_o this_o be_v he_o not_o first_o good_n when_o it_o confer_v happiness_n without_o merit_n it_o be_v grace_n when_o it_o bestow_v happiness_n against_o merit_n it_o be_v mercy_n when_o he_o bear_v with_o provoke_a rebel_n '_o its_o long-suffering_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n it_o be_v truth_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o oblige_v it_o be_v grace_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n it_o be_v truth_n 42._o truth_n herle_v upon_o wisdom_n cap._n 5._o p._n 41._o 42._o when_o it_o commiserate_v a_o distress_a person_n it_o be_v pity_n when_o it_o supply_v a_o indigent_a person_n it_o be_v bounty_n when_o it_o succour_v a_o innocent_a person_n it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o when_o it_o pardon_v a_o penitent_a person_n it_o be_v mercy_n all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o name_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 8._o word_n ps_n 145.7_o 8._o they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v first_o good_a and_o then_o compassionate_a righteousness_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v not_o for_o justice_n but_o charitableness_n this_o attribute_n say_v one_o 261._o one_o ingelo_n bentivolio_n &_o vran_n book_n 4._o p._n 260_o 261._o be_v so_o full_a of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v defy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o verify_v the_o adorableness_n of_o he_o his_o wisdom_n may_v contrive_v against_o we_o his_o power_n bear_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o one_o may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o a_o ignorant_a and_o the_o other_o too_o mighty_a for_o a_o impotent_a creature_n his_o holiness_n will_v scare_v a_o impure_a and_o guilty_a creature_n but_o his_o goodness_n conduct_n they_o all_o for_o we_o and_o make_v they_o all_o amiable_a to_o we_o whatever_o comeliness_n they_o have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o creature_n whatever_o comfort_n they_o afford_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o creature_n we_o be_v oblige_v for_o all_o to_o his_o goodness_n this_o put_v all_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o delightful_a exercise_n this_o make_v his_o wisdom_n design_n for_o we_o and_o this_o make_v his_o power_n to_o act_v for_o we_o this_o vail_n his_o holiness_n from_o affright_v we_o and_o this_o spirit_n his_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v we_o 705._o we_o daille_n melang_v part_v 2._o p._n 704_o 705._o all_o his_o act_n towards_o man_n be_v but_o the_o workmanship_n of_o this_o what_o move_v he_o at_o first_o to_o create_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o erect_v so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n endow_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n be_v it_o not_o his_o goodness_n what_o make_v he_o separate_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o after_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strong_a bubble_a of_o goodness_n what_o move_v he_o to_o reduce_v a_o fall_v creature_n to_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v it_o not_o only_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n attribute_v that_o lead_v the_o rest_n to_o act_v this_o attend_v they_o and_o spirit_n they_o in_o all_o his_o way_n of_o act_v this_o be_v the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o work_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o which_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n on_o work_n nothing_o of_o his_o wonder_n have_v be_v see_v in_o creation_n nothing_o of_o his_o compassion_n have_v be_v see_v in_o redemption_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v some_o proposition_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o goodness_n 1._o he_o be_v good_a by_o his_o own_o essence_n god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o his_o essence_n but_o good_a by_o his_o essence_n the_o essence_n of_o every_o create_a thing_n be_v good_a so_o the_o unerring_a god_n pronounce_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 1.31_o make_v gen._n 1.31_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o worst_a creature_n yea_o of_o the_o impure_a and_o savage_a devil_n be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bad_a malicious_a and_o oppressive_a god_n be_v good_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o good_a by_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o not_o by_o participation_n from_o another_o he_o make_v every_o thing_n good_a but_o none_o make_v he_o good_a since_o his_o goodness_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o another_o he_o be_v good_a by_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v they_o be_v late_a than_o he_o since_o they_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o they_o can_v bestow_v nothing_o on_o he_o and_o no_o god_n precede_v he_o in_o who_o inheritance_n and_o treasure_n of_o goodness_n he_o can_v be_v a_o successor_n he_o be_v absolute_o
provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o commission_n give_v he_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o to_o rule_v as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o other_o work_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v imagine_v himself_o capable_a of_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a calamity_n as_o a_o eternal_a death_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o it_o from_o god_n it_o be_v easy_o concludable_a that_o eternal_a life_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o stand_v as_o well_o as_o eternal_a death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o if_o he_o rebel_v 127._o rebel_v suarez_n de_fw-fr gratia_n vol_n 1._o p._n 126_o 127._o now_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o due_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a beam_n and_o gift_n of_o divine_a goodness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o man_n service_n in_o his_o innocent_a estate_n and_o a_o reward_n so_o great_a both_o for_o nature_n and_o duration_n it_o be_v a_o high_a reward_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v either_o due_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o any_o natural_a right_a claimable_a by_o his_o obedience_n all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o he_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a happiness_n not_o a_o supernatural_a as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a happiness_n mere_o because_o he_o create_v he_o for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n when_o he_o will_v create_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o create_v for_o some_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o happiness_n since_o a_o natural_a blessedness_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o man._n and_o though_o god_n in_o create_a angel_n and_o man_n intellectual_a and_o rational_a creature_n do_v make_v they_o necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o for_o he_o to_o order_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n to_o such_o a_o felicity_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o clear_a vision_n and_o so_o high_a a_o fruition_n of_o himself_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o for_o the_o vision_n of_o himself_o god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n only_o for_o a_o natural_a happiness_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o intend_v he_o a_o supernatural_a blessedness_n and_o a_o eternal_a recompense_n but_o what_o a_o largeness_n of_o goodness_n be_v here_o to_o design_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n for_o so_o rich_a a_o blessedness_n as_o a_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v to_o man_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o design_v for_o man_n that_o which_o the_o poor_a creature_n can_v not_o imagine_v he_o garnish_v the_o earth_n for_o he_o and_o garnish_v he_o for_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n have_v he_o not_o by_o slight_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n strip_v himself_o of_o the_o present_a and_o forfeit_v his_o future_a blessedness_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o goodness_n in_o redemption_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o entire_a mirror_n of_o divine_a goodness_n the_o whole_a of_o redemption_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o one_o expression_n of_o the_o angel_n song_n luke_n 2.14_o good_a will_n towards_o man._n the_o angel_n sing_v but_o one_o song_n before_o which_o be_v upon_o record_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n chief_o in_o creation_n job_n 38.7_o compar_fw-la 9_o v._n 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o morning_n star_n the_o visible_a star_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o distinct_o form_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verify_v it_o since_o none_o but_o creature_n of_o understanding_n be_v dignify_v in_o scripture_n with_o that_o title_n there_o they_o celebrate_v his_o wisdom_n in_o creation_n here_o his_o goodness_n in_o redemption_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a matter_n of_o the_o song_n 1._o goodness_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o redemption_n all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o owe_v only_o to_o this_o perfection_n the_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n this_o only_a excite_a wisdom_n to_o bring_v forth_o from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o man_n so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o the_o recovery_n of_o he_o when_o man_n fall_v from_o his_o create_a goodness_n god_n will_v evidence_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o the_o great_a evil_n can_v not_o surmount_v the_o ability_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v nor_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n to_o present_v we_o a_o remedy_n for_o it_o divine_a goodness_n will_v not_o stand_v by_o a_o spectator_n without_o be_v reliever_n of_o that_o misery_n man_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o but_o by_o astonish_a method_n it_o will_v recover_v he_o to_o happiness_n who_o have_v wrest_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o fling_v himself_o into_o the_o most_o deplorable_a calamity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a since_o it_o surmount_v those_o natural_a inclination_n and_o those_o strong_a provocation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o shower_v down_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n what_o can_v be_v the_o source_n of_o such_o a_o procedure_n but_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n since_o no_o violence_n can_v force_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o merit_n to_o persuade_v to_o such_o a_o restoration_n this_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o love_n be_v render_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o redeem_v death_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v to_o commend_v his_o love_n with_o the_o high_a gloss_n and_o in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n that_o have_v not_o its_o parallel_n in_o nature_n nor_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n and_o reach_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o manifest_a extent_n of_o any_o other_o attribute_n 5.8_o attribute_n rom._n 5.8_o it_o must_v be_v only_o a_o miraculous_a goodness_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o expose_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o those_o difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o sordid_a rebel_n his_o great_a end_n be_v to_o give_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v attractive_a to_o his_o creature_n remove_v its_o shake_n and_o tremble_n and_o encourage_v its_o approach_n to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o he_o will_v not_o only_o manifest_v his_o love_n but_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o love_n by_o this_o name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o good_a will_n manifest_v in_o his_o son_n 9_o son_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o 9_o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o he_o will_v take_v the_o name_n he_o never_o express_v himself_o in_o before_o he_o be_v jehovah_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o old_a he_o be_v goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o affection_n in_o the_o mission_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pure_a goodness_n he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o pity_v our_o misery_n and_o repair_v our_o ruin_n he_o may_v have_v stand_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o exact_v our_o eternal_a death_n since_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o infinite_a transgression_n he_o be_v under_o no_o tie_n to_o put_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n and_o erect_v a_o mercy-seat_n above_o his_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n 363._o justice_n rada_n controver_n part._n 3._o p._n 363._o the_o reparation_n of_o man_n have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o his_o creation_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o goodness_n have_v extract_v we_o from_o nothing_o by_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o it_o must_v lift_v we_o out_o of_o wilful_a misery_n by_o a_o mighty_a grace_n certain_o that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o create_v we_o have_v far_o less_o need_n of_o redeem_v we_o for_o since_o he_o create_v one_o world_n he_o can_v have_v as_o easy_o destroy_v it_o and_o rear_v another_o it_o have_v not_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o divine_a goodness_n
the_o world_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n may_v soon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o than_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o writing_n they_o may_v have_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n thus_o be_v they_o refuse_v that_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n thus_o he_o catch_v not_o at_o the_o subtle_a and_o mighty_a devil_n who_o have_v a_o original_n in_o spiritual_a nature_n more_o like_a to_o he_o but_o at_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n 2._o not_o for_o any_o moral_a perfection_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o most_o sinful_a the_o gentile_n steep_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n he_o sow_v more_o faith_n among_o the_o roman_n than_o in_o jerusalem_n more_o faith_n in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sewer_n of_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n conquer_v by_o they_o than_o in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v so_o signal_o be_v own_a by_o he_o and_o have_v not_o practise_v any_o idolatry_n since_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n he_o plant_v saintship_n at_o corinth_n a_o place_n notorious_a for_o the_o infamous_a worship_n of_o venus_n a_o superstition_n attend_v with_o the_o gross_a uncleanness_n at_o ephesus_n that_o present_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o fornication_n in_o their_o temple_n of_o diana_n among_o the_o colossian_n votary_n to_o cybele_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n attend_v with_o beastly_a and_o lascivious_a ceremony_n and_o what_o character_n have_v the_o cretan_n from_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v place_v among_o they_o to_o further_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o abominable_a tit._n 1.12_o liar_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v evil_a beast_n not_o to_o be_v associate_v with_o slow_a belly_n fit_a for_o no_o service_n what_o prerogative_n be_v there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o putrefaction_n as_o much_o as_o in_o that_o of_o a_o toad_n to_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o angel_n what_o steam_n from_o such_o dunghill_n can_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o they_o and_o sweeten_v they_o from_o heaven_n what_o treasure_n of_o worth_n be_v here_o to_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v such_o filthy_a snuff_n fit_a of_o themselves_o to_o be_v kindle_v by_o and_o become_v a_o lodging_n for_o a_o gospel_n beam_n what_o invitement_n can_v he_o have_v from_o lie_v beastliness_n gluttony_n but_o only_o from_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n by_o this_o he_o pluck_v firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n while_o he_o leave_v straight_a and_o more_o comely_a stick_n to_o consume_v to_o ash_n 3._o not_o for_o any_o civil_a perfection_n because_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o despicable_a he_o elevate_v not_o nature_n to_o grace_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o any_o civil_a station_n in_o the_o world_n he_o dispense_v not_o ordinary_o those_o treasure_n to_o those_o that_o the_o mistake_a world_n foolish_o admire_v and_o dote_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a a_o purple_a robe_n be_v not_o usual_o deck_v with_o this_o jewel_n he_o take_v more_o of_o mouldy_a clay_n than_o refine_a dust_n to_o cast_v into_o his_o image_n and_o lodge_v his_o treasure_n more_o in_o the_o earthly_a vessel_n than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v golden_a one_o he_o give_v out_o his_o rich_a dole_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o impart_v his_o grace_n most_o to_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n it_o have_v be_v some_o foundation_n for_o a_o conception_n that_o he_o have_v be_v move_v by_o those_o vulgar_o esteem_v excellency_n to_o indulge_v they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o such_o a_o conceit_n languish_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o void_a original_o of_o any_o allurement_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o provocation_n hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o create_a engagement_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o external_a motive_n in_o the_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o none_o disoblige_v by_o all_o no_o man_n deserve_v from_o he_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o every_o man_n deserve_v what_o the_o most_o deplorable_a be_v leave_v to_o suffer_v he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o shower_n of_o wrath_n owe_v no_o more_o a_o debt_n to_o fall_a man_n than_o to_o fall_v devil_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o station_n by_o a_o superlative_a grace_n how_o be_v he_o more_o bind_v to_o restore_v they_o than_o he_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o to_o catch_v they_o after_o they_o fall_v than_o to_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o fall_n god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n give_v law_n to_o man_n and_o a_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v those_o law_n what_o obligation_n be_v there_o upon_o god_n to_o repair_v that_o strength_n man_n wilful_o lose_v and_o extract_v he_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n into_o which_o he_o voluntary_o plunge_v himself_o what_o if_o man_n sin_v by_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n allege_v by_o some_o may_v not_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o too_o though_o there_o be_v a_o first_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v without_o a_o temptation_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v seduce_v into_o rebellion_n by_o the_o ringleader_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o man_n than_o to_o devil_n if_o he_o promise_v life_n upon_o obedience_n he_o threaten_v death_n upon_o transgression_n by_o man_n disobedience_n god_n be_v quit_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o owe_v nothing_o but_o punishment_n upon_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n indeed_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o a_o claim_n of_o sufficient_a strength_n from_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o have_v it_o but_o since_o he_o have_v extinguish_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v in_o the_o least_o pretend_v any_o obligation_n on_o god_n for_o a_o new_a strength_n if_o it_o be_v a_o peradventure_o whither_o he_o will_v give_v repentance_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n in_o the_o case_n a_o tie_n will_v put_v it_o beyond_o a_o peradventure_o with_o a_o god_n that_o never_o forfeit_v his_o obligation_n 29._o obligation_n claude_v sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr parabole_fw-la des_fw-fr noces_fw-fr p._n 29._o no_o husbandman_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o bestow_v cost_n and_o pain_n manure_n and_o tillage_n upon_o one_o field_n more_o than_o another_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ground_n may_v require_v more_o yet_o he_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v expend_v more_o upon_o one_o than_o another_o he_o may_v let_v it_o lie_v fallow_a as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v god_n be_v less_o oblige_v to_o till_o and_o prune_v his_o creature_n than_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o his_o field_n or_o tree_n if_o a_o king_n proclaim_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o each_o of_o they_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n their_o estate_n before_o be_v capable_a of_o satisfy_v the_o condition_n but_o their_o rebellion_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o indigent_a condition_n the_o proclamation_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n require_v be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o the_o prince_n out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n to_o some_o send_v they_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o have_v by_o his_o proclamation_n oblige_v they_o to_o pay_v and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o answer_v the_o condition_n he_o require_v the_o first_o he_o do_v by_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n the_o second_o he_o do_v by_o a_o sovereign_a bounty_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o punishment_n be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o all_o of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v remit_v it_o upon_o condition_n he_o do_v relax_v his_o sovereign_a right_n and_o if_o he_o will_v by_o his_o largess_n make_v any_o of_o they_o capable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o send_v they_o present_o a_o sufficient_a sum_n to_o pay_v the_o fine_a he_o act_v as_o proprietor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o quantity_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o bestow_v a_o mite_n 5._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n this_o can_v only_o sit_v arbitrator_n in_o every_o gracious_a act_n
a_o earthworm_n a_o mean_a animal_n as_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n among_o his_o pot_n and_o strumpet_n not_o to_o fear_v he_o not_o to_o reverence_v he_o be_v to_o pull_v his_o throne_n from_o under_o he_o and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o low_a authority_n than_o ourselves_o or_o any_o creature_n that_o we_o reverence_v more_o 5._o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n hold_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n dispose_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o not_o commit_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o every_o case_n implore_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o hereby_o own_o his_o peculiar_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n he_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n conclude_v the_o lord_n prayer_n both_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o and_o a_o ground_n to_o expect_v what_o we_o want_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n government_n will_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o will_v expect_v no_o refuge_n under_o he_o in_o a_o strait_a but_o make_v some_o creature-reed_n his_o support_n if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o dominion_n we_o have_v over_o our_o own_o possession_n or_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o some_o creature_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n we_o think_v ourselves_o or_o some_o natural_a cause_n we_o seek_v to_o or_o depend_v upon_o as_o much_o sovereign_n as_o he_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o a_o inferior_a as_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o own_o this_o divine_a eminency_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n heart_n be_v order_v the_o world_n govern_v all_o thing_n dispose_v and_o god_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v best_a please_v with_o any_o duty_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o desire_v the_o glorification_n of_o it_o which_o prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n desire_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o obedience_n natural_o result_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o his_o justice_n require_v fear_n his_o goodness_n thankfulness_n his_o faithfulness_n trust_v his_o truth_n belief_n so_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o demand_v obedience_n as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v obey_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v righteous_a we_o shall_v observe_v he_o and_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o speak_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o that_o can_v challenge_v a_o humility_n in_o we_o to_o obey_v as_o that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o subject_n we_o most_o to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v in_o his_o practice_n most_o acknowledge_v this_o subjection_n and_o as_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o first_o notion_n a_o creature_n can_v have_v of_o god_n so_o obedience_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o the_o creature_n man_n hold_v all_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o owe_v all_o the_o operation_n capable_a to_o be_v produce_v by_o those_o faculty_n to_o that_o sovereign_a power_n that_o endow_v he_o with_o they_o man_n have_v no_o be_v but_o from_o he_o he_o have_v no_o motion_n without_o he_o he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v no_o be_v but_o for_o he_o and_o no_o motion_n but_o according_a to_o he_o to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o act_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o he_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o crucify_a christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v not_o by_o profession_n but_o by_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o we_o manifest_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o he_o by_o that_o we_o reverence_v that_o authority_n that_o enact_v they_o and_o the_o prudence_n that_o frame_v they_o this_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o motive_n to_o obey_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n 1._o motive_n to_o obey_v 1._o it_o be_v comely_a and_o orderly_a be_v it_o not_o a_o more_o become_a thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o sovereign_n than_o by_o that_o of_o our_o lust_n to_o observe_v a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a authority_n than_o to_o set_v up_o inordinate_a appetite_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o law_n will_v not_o all_o man_n account_v it_o a_o disorder_n to_o be_v abominate_v to_o see_v a_o slave_n or_o vassal_n control_v the_o just_a order_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v his_o master_n will_v to_o his_o own_o much_o more_o to_o expect_v god_n shall_v serve_v our_o humour_n rather_o than_o we_o be_v regulate_v by_o his_o will_n it_o be_v more_o orderly_a that_o subject_n shall_v obey_v their_o governor_n than_o governor_n their_o subject_n that_o passion_n shall_v obey_v reason_n than_o reason_n obey_v passion_n when_o good_a governor_n be_v to_o conform_v to_o subject_n and_o reason_n vail_v to_o passion_n it_o be_v monstrous_a the_o one_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o a_o community_n and_o the_o other_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o comely_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o stoop_v to_o our_o meanness_n or_o for_o we_o to_o stoop_v to_o his_o greatness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o inferior_a but_o where_o the_o sovereign_a be_v of_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v under_o his_o immediate_a command_n and_o enroll_v in_o his_o service_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n subject_a than_o to_o be_v the_o great_a worldly_a monarch_n his_o very_a service_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o be_v a_o slavery_n est_fw-la slavery_n servire_fw-la deo_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o reward_v any_o service_n do_v he_o other_o lord_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o recompense_v the_o service_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o be_v often_o render_v unable_a but_o nothing_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o hinder_v your_o reward_n if_o nothing_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n to_o hinder_v your_o obedience_n levit._fw-la 18.5_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o statute_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v recompense_v you_o for_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o lust_n saul_n cool_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o run_v after_o david_n by_o david_n inability_n to_o give_v they_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 1_o sam._n 22.7_o will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o make_v you_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o captain_n of_o hundred_o that_o you_o have_v conspire_v against_o i_o but_o god_n have_v a_o dominion_n to_o requite_v as_o well_o as_o a_o authority_n to_o command_v your_o obedience_n he_o be_v a_o great_a sovereign_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o your_o observance_n of_o his_o precept_n against_o all_o reproach_n and_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o at_o last_o to_o crown_v you_o with_o eternal_a honour_n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v vindicate_v one_o time_n or_o other_o your_o loyalty_n to_o he_o he_o will_v neglect_v the_o maintain_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n 3._o god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o exact_v obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o manifest_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o be_v that_o of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o adam_n after_o that_o of_o a_o proprietor_n in_o give_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o
the_o injury_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o willingness_n to_o defer_v and_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o sinful_a creature_n he_o moderate_v his_o provoke_v justice_n and_o forbear_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n he_o daily_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v no_o grief_n by_o man_n wrong_v he_o but_o he_o restrain_v his_o arm_n from_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v patience_n in_o every_o across_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n it_o be_v less_o than_o be_v merit_v by_o the_o unrighteous_a rebel_n and_o less_o than_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o a_o righteous_a and_o powerful_a god_n this_o patience_n be_v see_v in_o his_o providential_a work_n in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v the_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o they_o be_v his_o give_v they_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 16.17_o the_o heathen_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o signify_v it_o by_o feign_v their_o god_n saturn_n to_o be_v bind_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o a_o soft_a cord_n a_o cord_n of_o wool_n and_o express_v it_o by_o this_o proverb_n the_o mill_n of_o the_o god_n grind_v slow_o i._n e._n god_n do_v not_o use_v man_n with_o that_o severity_n that_o they_o deserve_v the_o mill_n be_v usual_o â—â—nned_v by_o criminal_o condemn_v to_o that_o work_n 14._o work_n rhodigi_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o this_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o a_o slowness_n to_o anger_n psal_n 103.8_o sometime_o by_o long_a suffering_n which_o be_v a_o patience_n with_o duration_n psal_n 145.8_o and_o joel_n 2.13_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n he_o take_v not_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o a_o provocation_n he_o be_v long_o suffer_v rom._n 9.22_o and_o psal_n 86.15_o he_o forbear_v punishment_n upon_o many_o occasion_n offer_v he_o it_o be_v long_a before_o he_o consent_v to_o give_v fire_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o shoot_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n sin_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n but_o god_n seem_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o clamour_n it_o raise_v and_o the_o charge_v it_o present_v he_o keep_v his_o sword_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o sheath_n one_o call_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n the_o sheath_n of_o his_o sword_n upon_o those_o word_n ezek._n 21.3_o i_o will_v draw_v forth_o my_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o sheath_n loc_n sheath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o loc_n this_o be_v one_o remarkable_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o himself_o proclaim_v it_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a gracious_a and_o long_a suffering_n and_o moses_n plead_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 14.18_o where_o he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o mercy_n and_o usher_v it_o to_o its_o exercise_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o lord_n proclamation_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_a link_n mercy_n and_o truth_n together_o mercy_n can_v have_v no_o room_n to_o act_v if_o patience_n do_v not_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n will_v not_o have_v be_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v shoot_v his_o arrow_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n commit_v their_o sin_n and_o deserve_v his_o punishment_n this_o perfection_n be_v express_v by_o other_o phrase_n as_o keep_v silence_n psal_n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o behave_v one_o self_n as_o a_o deaf_a or_o dumb_a man_n i_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o thy_o face_n as_o some_o do_v with_o great_a a_o noise_n upon_o a_o light_a provocation_n as_o if_o their_o life_n honour_n estate_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n i_o do_v not_o present_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o bar_n and_o pronounce_v judicial_a sentence_n upon_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o demean_v myself_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o thy_o crime_n and._n have_v not_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v thou_o for_o they_o chald._n i_o wait_v for_o thy_o conversion_n god_n patience_n be_v the_o silence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o first_o whisper_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v also_o express_v by_o not_o lay_v folly_n to_o man_n job_n 24.12_o man_n groan_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o yet_o god_n lay_v not_o folly_n to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o the_o oppressor_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o impunity_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n because_o he_o will_v try_v they_o and_o take_v not_o revenge_v upon_o the_o unrighteous_a because_o in_o patience_n he_o do_v bear_v with_o they_o patience_n be_v the_o life_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n he_o charge_v not_o man_n with_o their_o crime_n here_o but_o reserve_v they_o upon_o impenitency_n for_o another_o trial_n this_o attribute_n be_v so_o great_a a_o one_o that_o it_o be_v signal_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o perfection_n matt._n 5.45_o 48._o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o patience_n to_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o conclude_v be_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n imply_v it_o to_o be_v a_o amaze_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o patience_n 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v 3._o why_o god_n do_v exercise_n so_o much_o patience_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o patience_n 1._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o differ_v from_o both_o god_n be_v the_o great_a goodness_n have_v the_o great_a mildness_n mildness_n be_v always_o the_o companion_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o the_o great_a the_o goodness_n the_o great_a the_o mildness_n who_o so_o holy_a as_o christ_n and_o who_o so_o meek_a god_n slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v a_o branch_n or_o slip_v from_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 145.8_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_v it_o differ_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o the_o object_n mercy_n respect_v the_o creature_n as_o miserable_a patience_n respect_v the_o creature_n as_o criminal_a mercy_n pity_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o patience_n bear_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o engender_v that_o misery_n and_o be_v give_v birth_n to_o more_o again_o mercy_n be_v one_o end_n of_o patience_n his_o long_a suffering_n be_v partly_o to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o as_o slowness_n to_o anger_n spring_v from_o goodness_n so_o it_o make_v mercy_n the_o butt_n and_o mark_v of_o its_o operation_n isa_n 30.18_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a goodness_n set_v god_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n and_o patience_n set_v many_o a_o sinner_n on_o run_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n that_o mercy_n which_o make_v god_n ready_a to_o embrace_v return_v sinner_n make_v he_o willing_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o wait_v their_o return_n it_o differ_v also_o from_o goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o goodness_n be_v every_o creature_n angel_n man_n all_o inferior_a creature_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o object_n of_o patience_n be_v primary_o man_n and_o secondary_o those_o creature_n that_o respect_v man_n support_n conveniency_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o patience_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o god_n patience_n to_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o patience_n with_o man_n the_o low_a creature_n do_v not_o injure_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o his_o patience_n but_o as_o they_o be_v forfeit_v by_o man_n and_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o as_o man_n in_o this_o regard_n fall_v under_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n so_o do_v those_o creature_n which_o be_v design_v for_o man_n good_a that_o patience_n which_o spare_v man_n spare_v other_o creature_n for_o he_o which_o be_v all_o forfeit_v by_o man_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v rather_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n patience_n than_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o the_o object_n of_o god_n goodness_n than_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n not_o a_o devil_n in_o hell_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o not_o of_o his_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n